Skip to main content

Full text of "Griffin's journal : first settlers of Southold, the names of the heads of those families, being only thirteen at the time of their landing; first proprietors of Orient, biographical sketches"

See other formats

Mr. Ralph Ellis 





f-itt S a 

^ ^ 



Jftrat Settlers of S 


$ewg onlg ijjirtem at % ttrrn of fym lanbittg; 


Biographical Sketches, 


rtent, C. J. 



F i- 

Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1857, by 

>rk s Office of the District Court of the United States, (or the Southern 
District of New York. 




To my Son, Sidney L. Griffin; and good friend, 
Nathaniel T. Hvfobard, Esq. 

Having had it in contemplation for some years to 
leave to posterity some memorial of its ancestry in this 
my native town; and having, with much labor, collected 
many facts and incidents together for the purpose of 
publication, unvarnished as they are ; and being near 
the end of my earthly sojourn, I now submit them to 
the public. 

It has pleased my Creator to prolong my life beyond 
the ordinary age of man ;* and this favor I interpreted 
as a design of His will that I should live to see my de 
sire, respecting this work, fulfilled. To you, my son, 
and to you, my excellent friend and nephew, by per 
mission, I dedicate this production, the fruit of many 
days of anxious toil and research. It is but an inade- 

* In my ninety first year. 

* M120352 


quate return for your marked attentions and numerous 
expressions of friendship. And may that Power who 
has preserved me so long, and surrounded me with so 
many blessings, attend us to that world that knows no 
change or sorrow, but peace and love forever more. 

Orient, January, 1857. 


The statistics collected in this biographical and chro 
nological history, is the work of our aged inhabitant of 
Southold, now living, well known for his literary tastes 
and indefatigable application to the subject. It is an 
invaluable repository of facts, connected with the early 
settlement, character, and actions of our ancestors. The 
descendents of those ancestors are inhabitants of every 
section of the country, and it is natural they should 
trace their lineage to the graves of their fathers. It is 
incumbent on us, therefore, who live around them, to 
preserve the record of the facts in our possession for 
future reference, as evidence of their nativity. To fu 
ture generations, this sketch must be most acceptable 
and gratifying. It abounds with anecdote, incident, 
and narrative, enlivening the tediousness of genealo- 
gous detail with many interesting and pertinent descrip 
tions, more valuable to the native, but not the less 


agreeable to the general reader. The volume may not 
possess the fascination of fiction or the gravity of pole 
mics ; but more than these, it appeals to that earnest 
desire, which every one possesses, of knowing the his 
tory of his origin, and the vicissitudes of his race. 

Orient, December, 1856. 



Brewster Anna, 


Akerly Robert, 

15, 16. 

Beebee Joseph & family, 


Arnold Isaac, 


Boiseau Jean, 


Adams Rev. Mr., 


Browns Israel, &c., 


Anderson Rev. Mr., 


Brown John, 


Amerman, Rev. Mr., 


Booth, family, 


Auction at Sterling, 


Beebee Daniel, 


Arnot, Dr. D. R., 


Brown Robt., 


Aldridge Ezekiel, 


do. Edwin P., 


Anecdote, Baptist minister, 




Corwin Matthias, 15, 16, 


Budd John ST., 15, 16. 

Corey Jacob, 


Brown Richard Sr., 


Conkline John, 16, 


do. Samuel, 


Caddie Rev. Mr., 


do. Israel, 


Cook Rev. Mr., 


do. Joseph, 


Cram Rev. Mr,, 


do. Richard Jr., 


Clark Rev Mr., 


Beebee Noah G., 


Church Methodist, 


Barber Rev. Mr., 


Christmas Storm, 1811, 


Beers Rev. Mr., 


Chase Frederick, 


Blakeman Rev. Mr., 


Champlin George, 


Booth Constant Jr., 


Corwin Mrs. John, 


Bouton Rev M., 


Clergymen of Upper Aque- 

Brown Hannah. 






Case Col. Benjamin, 



Clark Dr. Joshua, 


do. John, 


Case Moses, 


Carl Silas, 



Davenport Hev. Mr., 


Dickerson Rev. Mr , 


Deverel Rev. Mr., 


Dyer Caleb, 



Edwards Lewis A.. 

20, 238. 

" Enterprise" Schooner, 



Fisher s Island. 


Foster Rev. Mr.. 


Finnegan Rev. Mr.. 


Foss, Rev. Mr . 




Fanning Edmond, 


Franklin Dr. at Southoid 


Gardiner s Island, 


Glover Samuel, 


do. Grover, 


Gull s Islands, 


Ground for Church, 


Gamage. Rev. Mr., 




Griffin Augustus, 


do. Jasper & others 84 to 101 

Griffin Samuel and 

others, 114 to 116. 

do. Peter, 125. 

Gillet Rev. Elisha, 102. 

Goldsmith Zacheus, 114. 

Gardiner Dr. John, 127 
Griffin Daniel & Brothers. 168 

do. Joseph, 170. 

Genin John N., 183. 

Griffin Amon T.. 186 

Griswold Wareham. 203. 

Glover family, 217 ; 218. 

Goldsmith Jos. H . 233. 

do. Addisou. do. 

Gardner Lion, 242, 


Horton Barnabas, 15, 16. 

Hallock Peter, 17 

Haynes Rev. Mr.. 41. 

Benson, Rev. Mr., 56, 

Hollis, Rev. Mr.. do 

How Rev. Mr.,, do 

Hill Rev. Mr., 57. 

Havens Dr. Jonathan, do, 

do. Gabriel, do, 

Horton Silas, 147 

do. Bethia, 152. 
Ho well Jonathan, 157. 
Hill, Ithuel, 167, 
Hubbard Mrs. Harriet ML, 180: 
Hovton Johathan G. ? 192, 229, 
Hobart Rev. Peter & family, 201 
Horlow Robert, 224, 
House, first meeting in South- 
old 259. 
Hubbard family, 2.34- 



King John, 



19, 22, 26, 30, 103. 



Rev. Saml. W., 

Benjamin Jr., 

Edward C., 





John Sr. & family, 



Latham Jonathan F. 
Lee Rev. Mr., 
Lucky Rev. Mr., 
Lester Thomas S. 


Mapes Thomas, 
Mulford Elisha, 
Moore Thomas Sr., 
1st Meeting House* 
2nd do. 
3d do. 

1st Mill at Orient, 
Moore Abigail, 
do. John, 
do. Usher H., 





15, 16. 

28, 237. 

28, 215. 








Oysterponds, 18, 31. 

do. Families in 1700, 35. 
do. do 1752, 36. 

do. do. 1855, 45. 

Oysterponds residents of 90 

years old, 
Overton Rev. Mr., 
Osborne, Rev. Mr.j 
Overton Isaac, 
Old Burying ground, Orient, 187 



Peter s Neck, 24. 
Pathway or lane to the Harbor 25. 

Plumb Island, a rock on, 32. 

Payne Pears, 34; 

Porter, Rev. Mr., 42. 

Portrait of my wife, 192 

Partridge Asa, 203. 

Peterson Mrs. Emma, 205. 

Penny Wid. Esther, 208, 

Petty Family, 219. 

Paine John, 224. 

Prince James and John 233 


Robertson Rev. Mr., 
Rawson Rev. Mr., 
Racket Noah, 

do. Deacon John 


Rudd Rev. John C., 
Reeve Family, 


128 to 130. 



Southampton, 15. 

Southold, 16. 

Smith Rev. Mr., 41. 

Snow Storm, 47. 

Shaw Richard, 49. 

Sing Rev. Mr., 56. 
September, Storm, 1815, 160. 



Sickness at Orient, 1849, 177, 

Sweezy Rev. Moses, 198. 

Sigourney Mrs. L. H., 204. 

Seaman John, 243. 

Tuthill John Sr., 15, 16, 19,21, 58. 

do. John Jr., 21, 59. 

Terry Richard, 16, 213. 
Tuthill Peter V., 

do. Jeremiah, 26. 

Tibbals Rev., Mr., 57. 

Tuthill John 3d, 60. 

do. do. 4th, 62. 

do. Samuel, 63. 

do. James, do. 

do. Nathaniel Sr., 65, 234. 

do. Mary, 

Terry Jonathan, 101, 116, 239. 

do. Daniel T., 121. 

do. Noah, H8. 

do. Thomas, 120, 225. 

Tuthill Noah, HI- 

do. Adjutant Daniel, 113. 

do. Henry 3d of John Jr., 163. 

Townsend Deborah, 141. 

Tabor Amon, 143. 

do. Frederick, 147. 
Tuthill, Judge W. H., 

Terry John 0., 165. 

Tuthill Rufus, 172. 

do. Capt. Rufus, 200. 

Terry Samuel H., 205. 

do. Joseph Jr., 214, 

do. David, 224. 

Tuthill Ira, 231. 

do. Matthew, 238. 

Thompson B. F., 247. 


Vail Jeremiah Jr., 28. 

do. do. 3d, 29. 

do. do. 3th, 29. 

do. Jeremiah Sr. 30, 218,220,232. 

do. Stephen Sr., 156. 

do. Dr. Thomas, 104. 

Vail Silas, 173. 

do. Elizabeth, 193. 

Well, William Esq., 

15, 16. 

Wooster Gen., 




Webb David, 

Whitfield Rev. Mr., 


Webb Rev. Mr., 


Webb Orange Sr., 


do. David, 


do. Silas, 


Wiggins Family, 


Wells, Harriet L., 


Woodhull John, 


Women Physicians in South- 
old, 180. 

Wells John C., 184. 

Wickham Family, 222. 

Washington at Sterling, 227. 

Wells Rev. Timothy 230. 

do. Benjamin 242. 

Youngs Jonathan Jr., 158. 

do. Henry, 160. 

do. Jeremiah, 190. 

do. Rev. Daniel, 197. 

do. Rev. John &c., 211. 


A company, consisting of thirteen men, with their 
families, left their mother country (old England) about 
the year 1638, for the newly-discovered World, known 
as America. After a passage of some weeks, they ar 
rived at ISTew Haven, then a small village in the then 
colony of Connecticut. At this place they stopped un 
til early in the autumn of 1640, having made their stay 
there ahout two years. Until this last date they had 
not fully decided where to make their permanent abode, 
or settle themselves and families for life. They now all 
agreed to charter a vessel and embark on hoard, with 
their families, effects, and provisions sufficient to carry 
them through the then coming winter. All things ready, 
the sails were hoisted, with a propitious breeze. They 
requested the captain to direct his course for the east 
end of Long Island. After sailing about forty miles, 
they rounded the point which terminates the northeast 
branch of this island, then directing their course south 
erly about five miles, to what is now known as Long 
Beach Point ; doubling* this point, they steered west 
about two miles to Shelter Island Ferry. J^ow the 


course was southwest, to a harbor or bay about six miles 
farther, now known as Southold. Here they cast anchor 
near the shore, on which they could see a number of 
natives, whose movements betokened much curiosity 
and amazement. 

After returning thanks to the Great Disposer of all 
things for his goodness in aiding them in a safe pas 
sage to this new and uncivilized place, several of them 
entered the long boat and rowed for the shore. As 
they rowed with their backs towards the shore, the na 
tives, who awaited their landing, appeared astonished 
to see men coming towards them backwards. They 
were received with tokens of friendship. Tradition 
says that the first man of these bold adventurers to set 
his foot 011 the shores of this town, was a Mr. Peter 
Hallock. This, however, it is said, was accorded him 
by lot. The place where he stepped on the beach is, 
to this day 1856 (two hundred and sixteen years 
since) pointed out, and called Hal lock s Landing. It is 
some seventy rods south the foot of land af 

terwards owned by the Hon. Ezra Lhommodieu. South 
west of said spot, along the beach, about sixty rods far 
ther, is a creek called Town Creek, which you can cross 
at low water to Hogi. 

After they had all safely landed and cultivated ji peace 
able intercourse with the astonished natives, they set 
for a suitable site whereon to erect booths, 
or tents, to protect their wives and children from the 
storms and t< of the coming The lot 

which they selected was about eighty rods west from 
where iliey landed it is now owned by the parish or 
town of Southold on which is a house where the poor 


are kept, and, we hope, are well attended to. There 
is still remains of holes in the earth pointed out where 
these first settlers kept their provisions from the frost. 

The names of these adventurers to this new region 
with their households, were : 1st. Rev. John Youngs ; 
2d. Barnabas Horton ; 3d. William Wells, Esq. ; 4th. 
Peter Hallock; 5th. John Tuthill; 6th. Eichard Terry; 
7th. Thomas Mapes; 8th. Matthias Corwin ; 9th. Ro 
bert Akcrly ; 10th. Jacob Corey; llth. John Conkline; 
12th. Isaac Arnold; 13th. John Budd.- Twelve of 
these had their wives and children with them, Peter 
Hallock s wife and children were at the time* in Eu 

These men, with their families, were the first of any 
civilized nation that had made the attempt to settle on 
the east end of Long Island. This took place in the 
early part of September, 1640. Southampton was set 
tled in the November following. Gardiner s Island was 
purchased of the natives the year previous viz : 1639 
by Lion Gardiner, who, at the time, was a lieutenant 
in a fort then at Saybrook, Connecticut. 

As winter was approaching, as far as their means 
would admit, every laudable effort to meet and endure 
it with composure and resignation as Christians and 
pilgrims, were made use of. The Rev. John Youngs 
cheerfully shared with them every privation and diffi 
culty allotted to this his charge. The greater part, or 
all the heads of these families, were members of his 
church in Hingham, England, which is about one hun 
dred miles from London ; there lie had been a minister 
some year- previous to his coming to this New World. 

By the opening of spring they had formed a friendly 


intercourse with tlie natives, purchased land on which 
to erect suitable booths for their present residences, and 
commenced, as would seem, a revolution in their event 
ful career in life. These families, it appears, for the 
first year or so, settled down within the bounds of the 
present town of Southold. Rev. John Youngs, their 
worthy pastor, continued in their midst to dispense the 
word of life. Barnabas Ilor ton s first tenement was 
erected near or on the site where his descendant, 
Jonathan G. Ilorton, now lives, he being the sixth ge 
neration. William Wells, a lawyer, located on the land 
part of which is now occupied by his descendant of the 
seventh generation, William II. Wells. John Tuthill, 
in the course of a year or so, went east some nine miles, 
to what was afterwards called Oysterponds now, 
Orient. Two of his sons afterwards settled at Cutcho- 
gne; Richard Terry, located near where Mr. Cady now 
lives ; Thomas Mapes, a little west of the meeting 
house ; Matthias Corwin, on the north side of the road, 
on lands now owned by the heirs of the late Lazarus Gen- 
iiing ; Robert Akerl v purchased where Win. C. Coch- 
ran now resides ; Jacob Corey, on the land now owned 
by the heirs of the late Dr. Micah Moore; John Conk- 
line, a little to the east of Corey ; Isaac Arnold, just 
east of Conkline ; John Budd near where Moses C. 
Cleveland owns and resides. 

As they had now formed themselves into a society, 
it was deemed proper to give a name to the place 
chosen for their residence. The majority were for 
naming it " Southold ;" and so it was set down, and so 
it yet remains. Its Indian name was Toyony. 


There is a place in England about one hundred 
miles from London called South wold, and it is thought 
some of these families came from that village or town, 
and so recommended the name, which has continued in 
favor over two hundred years. 

Mr. Peter ILillock, as before noticed, was the first to 
set foot on the shores of this town. His family was 
not with him ; he had left them in Europe, living near 
London viz: a wife and two step-daughters. Mr. 
Iliillock continued at Southold not more than a year. 
Some suppose that Oyster Ponds was not visited by any 
of these first men to Southold under two or more years ; 
but I am fully of the opinion, after my ii-. ions, 

and as Mr. Hallock was situated, that IIG went to 
Oysterponds the next year after his arrival at Soiifhold. 
As it was, Mr. Hallock traveled east to a neck of iund, 
called by the Indians who possessed it, PequaiiiGk^ Dm& 
miles. This isolated spot then a fores : appeared to 
Mr. Hallock as most delightful. Its locality, ; 
and many natural advantages, rendered ii r.u obj. 
interest to purchase. He soon concluded, a bp.rgain 
with its native owners for the enlire nock, Lncl, rs he 
conceived, a safe and good one. He r.ov 
Southold, arranged his affairs, an; 

New York for where ho i: il ^J> 

well, and greatly rej. 

Mr. Hal lock w3 

a picturesque d j.seripi IiMi of . -de 

previous to his leaving the I ce of 



land on the extreme east and north part of a beautiful 
island ; said piece of land containing about two thou 
sand acres, with its bays, beaches, &c., &c. This de 
lightful neck of land lie informed Mrs. Hallock should 
be a present to her two daughters, if she and they would 
accompany him to America. Whether they were some 
time making up their minds we know not, but tradi 
tion says his stay was rather long in England, and as it 
has been said, " procrastination is the thief of time," 
in this case Mr. Hallock found it so to his sad disap 

At his return to take possession of his in valuable selec 
tion, lo ! to his sorrow, it had been conveyed away, and 
actually taken possession of by Tuthill, Youngs, and 

It does not appear after this transaction of Mr. Hal- 
lock,- from any information or record that I have found, 
that he was the purchaser or owner of any lands or 
tenements in Oysterponds. It is believed he subse 
quently settled some twenty miles west of the village 
of Southold, near what is now called Acquebogue, 
where there is now many of his descendants living. 

Mr. Thompson in his excellent histoiy of Long Island, 
says Oysterponds was purchased of the natives about 
1646, six years after the first settlement of Southold. 
If this was so, and Hallock went home to England after 
this, his bargain, and was absent two or more years, as 
tradition informs us, it is not much to be wondered at 
that the Indians were so doubtful of his return as to 
make a second conveyance of the : neck of 


From the above circumstances relating to Oyster- 


ponds, as totlie time of its settlement, I should suppose 
that John Tuthill, with the Rev. John Youngs, or his 
son John, junior, (at the time, 1650,) twenty-live or more 
years old, came down to Qysterponds, and with a Mr. 
John King, Israel and Richard Brown, bought all the 
west part of said land, from the east part of what is now 
called Truman s Beach, to the east bounds of what is 
called the Manor and Parsonage, with the late Captain 
Christopher Brown s farm to the bay, making the east 
line ot this first purchase, beginning at the bay and 
running about a north course to the Sound. 

JSTow, it is as w^ell ascertained as perhaps it ever can 
be, and I am satisfied from the strictest researches I 
*have made, that after Peter llallock s first visit to 
Oysterponds, in 1641, (Pequatuck, as the natives called 
it,) John Tuthill, John Youngs, Jr., Israel Brown, 
Richard Brown, Samuel Brown, and John King, were 
the first six men to settle in this place with their fami 
lies, and the first owners of its lands from the natives. 

From our fathers fathers, we are informed that the 
first rude dwelling built on this peninsula, or neck of 
land, was put up on the south side of the road, a rod or 
two west of where Israel or his son Joseph Brown some 
years after, built a good sized house on the north side 
of the road. This last house was built about the year 
1670. About the year 1829 it was taken down and a 
small one erected instead, on the same site. When 
taken down it must have stood more than one hundred 
and fifty years. It was situated about one-third of a 
mile east of the foot of Truman s Beach. 

This house, as I have noticed, was near the spot 
opposite where the first rude hut or shelter from the 


inclemency of the weather for civilized man, in this 
place was put up. That, as said, was on the south side 
of the road, where there yet remains the sign of a well, 
which, no doubt, was dug by those first civilized set 
tlers about the year 1645 or 1646. In 1782 or 1783, 
this property passed out of the Brown family, who had 
been its owners since 1646 or 1647, or near that date, 
being about 130 years. 

The next house was east of Joseph Brown s some 
forty rods, built by Samuel Brown. It stood on or 
near the spot where William T. Conkline has erected a 
barn. This house was burned down not far from 1730. 
A little west of this another wn.^ soon erected, which is 
yet standing, owned by Andrew Jackson Racket. w 

About twenty rods east of Samuel s house, Richard 
Brown with his son Richard Brown, Jr., built them 
selves a large double dwelling. When this house was 
repaired with an addition, there was a vane to show the 
point of the wind, at the time put up on the peak of the 
roof, marking the date of the repairing of said house and 
the year the vane w r as put up, viz. : 1691. It reads the 
same up or down. This house stood about one hundred 
and iifty years, when it was taken down, and on its site 
Noah G. Beebe in 1837 erected a handsome two story 
single house. This venerable old homestead went out 
of the Brown family in 1829, or near that date, when 
Mr. Noah G. Beebe purchased it. Mr. Beebe died in 
the autumn of 1849. His widow, Mrs. Charlotte Beebe, 
sold it in 1852 to Mr. Lewis A. Edwards, in whose pos 
session, it now remains. In the winter of 1855 and 1856 
Mr. Edwards sold the Beebe house to Dr. E. E. Skin- 


ner, who moved it to Greenport. Mr. Edwards lias 
built a superb mansion house near where the Beebe 
house stood, perhaps the largest and most expensive in 
this county. 

The next house east, about twenty-five rods distant, 
was erected by John Tuthill, Jr., or more likely by his 
father, John Tuthill, Sr., who at the time when this 
house was put up, in about 1666, was near seventy years 
old, and his son John T., Jr., about thirty years old, 
who came in possession of it at his father s death. The 
father, John Tuthill, Sr., with the Browns, Youngs, 
and Kings, made his choice of this location for his stop 
ping place. Where this ancestor of all the Tuthills in 
this and the neighboring towns died, and his age, at 
the time of his death, no one can inform us. 

It is very reasonable to suppose he occupied this 
house while lie lived, and after him his son John, Jr., 
who died in 1717, aged eighty-two years. At this 
period Henry Tuthill, Sr., grandson of John Tuthill, Jr., 
was fifty-two years of age. The house, it is believed, 
was the oldest frame one in this place. It was double, 
with two small front rooms, a narrow entry between 
them, a story and a half high, near thirty feet front and 
twenty-three feet rear ; the roof the steepest I ever 
knew. In this antique house Henry Tuthill, Jr., died 
at the age of about eighty-five. This took place while 
General David "Wooster with his brigade was stationed 
at Oysterponds, in the summer of 1775. This old relic 
of ancient days was moved off the premises, converted 
into a barn, in or near 1800, and about 1822 taken 
down, having stood one hundred and sixty or more 


years. Peter Y. Tuthill now owns and occupies the 
lands of this old homestead. He is the seventh genera 
tion from John Tu.thill,the first proprietor. 

John King, who had purchased the lands adjoining 
John Tnthill s east line, Imilt for himself and his son 
Samuel a house, about twenty .five rods east of said Tut- 
hilFs. His and Tutliill s were of similar draft and con 
struction -roofs steep to a fault. These five houses 
were all "built between the years 1660 and 1690. As 
these men with their families came to this place find 
settled on these locations, some fifteen or twenty years 
earlier than those dates, they must have had some kind 
of tenements to dwell in previous to having put up 
their more comfortable situations ; but what they were 
we are not informed. When these first fathers came 
to Southold their average age was about forty years, 
which would make them at the time of constructing 
those residences near three score and ten years of 
age. As we have observed, John Tuthill, Jr. assisted 
in taking an interest with his father, so it must have 
been witli the Browns, Kings, and Youngs. As has 
been said of Brown s homestead, so likewise luith the 
place of John King gone out of his name. His house 
which was built about 1670 was taken down in 1816, 
on the site of which David Tuthill erected a low double 
house. This last one has been enlarged and raised to 
that of a two story, much unlike those antique, odd 
constructed abodes of our honest, good hearted fathers 
of blessed memory. The beams of those venerable 
houses were mostly of white oak, and many of them 
more than twelve and sixteen inches square. They 


were handsomely planed and beaded. Some suppose 
it must have been a task to raise them, as the place 
was thinly settled. However we see they were built 
and finished in a substantial way and stood, notwith 
standing the piercing winter storms of more than seven 
score winters. 

Gideon Youngs, who settled in this place with the 
Browns, Tuthills and John King, was the third son of 
Rev. John Youngs, who made one of the thirteen fami 
lies that first landed at Southern. He was born about 
1635. His brother John, who was afterwards a Colonel, 
High Sheriff of all Long Island, then called Na-ssau, 
and a Judge, with his reverend father, made the pur 
chase of the large farm of which Gideon came in pos 
session about the year 1658 and erected his house on 
the premises about the time the Browns, Tuthills, and 
John King built theirs, before mentioned. Colonel 
John Youngs was the oldest son and born about 16-23, 
and at the settlement of Oysterponds was twenty-seven 
years of age. The Colonel in consequence of his high 
offices and public business, stopped but little with his 
family in Oysterponds, although concerned with his 
father and brothers in the purchase of much land in 
the place. 

It appears that the Youngs purchase here contained 
more land than all the other five who came with them. 
Their farm was bounded on the west by the land 
John King, commencing about where there is now a 
substantial v.hai-f at the landirg, ; Harbor,) 

then running in a northerly line with the road to the 
main highway, then in the same course to the Sound, 
then easterly to the east line of what is called the manor 


and parsonage land, then turning a southerly course to 
the bay, called Long Beach Bay, which empties into 
said harbor, at what is now known as Peters Neck, 
from which it keeps the shore of said harbor, w^hich is 
a northwesterly course to the wharf first mentioned. 
Said tract of land contained at least four hundred acres. 
Peters Neck, so called, took its name from the Chris 
tian name of its owner, many years ago, one Peter 
Bradley. It is pleasantly wooded with cedar, and by 
some now known as cedar grove. 

The place on this farm which Mr. Youngs selected for 
his future abiding place, and placed his house, out 
houses, barns and yards, was east from the wharf about 
one-fourth of a mile within twenty-five or thirty rods 
from the shore, adjoining those beautiful low banks, 
which, for the last hundred years, in this village, are 
known as " Gideon s Banks." Here he made his resi 
dence and settled himself down for the remaining days 
of his life. His first house was built near the time of 
those of Tu thill, King and Brown ; it was very similar 
in its appearance. After standing more than one hun 
dred and twenty-five years, its old fashioned huge 
beams were tumbled to the ground. Its last occupant 
was Walter Youngs, who was a grandson of said Gideon 
Youngs. Walter was a bachelor of the old school. In 
his younger days he was said to be a man of good ad 
dress, fashionable, and of sound sense. At the age of 
sixty-five to seventy-five, he secluded himself from all 
society would go into no house have no communica 
tion with any one farther than to barely purchase the ne 
cessaries of life on which he scantily subsisted, as appear 
ed from his haggard appearance and worn out, tattered 


garments. He had a sister Abigail who lived with him 
until her death, which was several years before his. 
After her demise, his life, from his manner, was more 
dark, forlorn and forbidding ; the change never was ac 
counted for. In the morning and noon of life, hale, 
florid and prepossessing in manners and address in his 
evening of days, alas ! what w r as seen but a wrinkled 
object of humanity, clothed in rags, and wretched 
amidst his sufficiency. His father left him a handsome 
property, the most of which he possessed at the time of 
his death. He died while alone in his house. There 
is an old house yet on said farm, near the site of the 
one spoken of, in which Gideon Youngs, Jr., died, which 
has stood over one hundred and twenty years. 

On the west, as I have observed, the Youngs tract of 
land was bounded by lands of John King, whose line 
fence divided the two farms. On the east side of this 
fence, commencing at the main highway, or country 
road, for about one-fourth of a mile it was all woods, 
and much of it heavy oak and hickory timber. Through 
this forest of trees was a path or lane leading from the 
said main highway to the waterside 1 , where the wharf 
now is. As there was not any fence east of the path, a 
gate was erected at the main highway, through which 
people could pass with their teams and on foot to and 
from the landing. I heard a venerable and worthy lady 
who died in her ninety-third year say, that when she 
was a young girl she often walked down and up this 
path when the leaves were near ankle deep, having fallen 


by the winds and frosts of autumn. As she was born 
in 1749 her traversing this path must have been about 
the year 1757.* 

This pathway leading from the main road to the land 
ing at the harbor, was owned by Gideon Youngs and 
his heirs until about the year 1691, at which time it 
was made a two-pole way, and that width was sold to 
the town for an open road to the shore, terminating at 
low water mark, where the wharf now is. The price 
paid for it was ten shillings. Whether they were Eng 
lish shillings or our federal money, I know not. If the 
first, it would be $2 31, if the latter, $1 25. Soon 
after this conveyance the fence was made on the east 
side, two rods from John King s line. The gate at the 
main street was taken away and it became an open 
road of thirty -three feet wide to the harbor. This took 
place more than one hundred and sixty-three years ago, 
About the year 1 848, it was with much difficulty, added 
to its width four feet on each side. This difficulty was 
occasioned by two or three men who owned land ad 
joining, and who would sacrifice the convenience of a 
whole district to gratify an avarice as sordid as it was 

The next house east of John King and joining the 
east lino of the Youngs farm on the main road, was on 
lands owned by John Tuthill, Jr. His father, John 
Tuthill, Sr., may have assisted in the purchase, which 
must have been as early as 1660. This house was built 
not far from 1670. Its shape, draft, and size was like 
that of Brown s, King s, and Tuthill s, particularly no 
ticed before. Jeremiah Tuthill, great grandson to John 

* Mrs. Esther Tabor died in her ninety-third year, in 1841. 


Tuthill, Sr., owned and lived in tins house from 1750 
to 1796, about which time it was taken down, having 
stood one hundred and twenty-six years ; it then went 
out of the Tuthill s name. William S. Hobart now 
owns the place on which is a new house. The next 
house east of Tuthill s, in construction, size, &c., was 
similar, and from its resemblance and its antique cast, 
I should say was not its junior in years. Who was 
its first owner we never could learn. The land or farm 
belonging to it was about forty acres. A Mr. John 
Petty was its proprietor until his death, which took 
place in about 1775, and when near eighty years of age. 
This house was taken down in 1798 when about one 
hundred and thirty years old. About one hundred and 
fifty rods east of Petty s, in a low spot, or as it was 
called, a hollow, near the same time was erected another 
house, in shape and size like Petty s. Its owner and pro 
prietor was, we believe, John Tuthill, 3rd., known in 
those days as Squire John. He gave it to his son John, 
who was the fourth in succession. This house is yet 
standing, and must be one hundred and seventy-five 
years old. Its present owner, is John B. Youngs, a de 
scendant in a straight line from Rev. John Youngs, first 
minister in Southold, in 1640. This John B. Youngs, 
the present owner, is the respectable son of late John 
Youngs, who was the son of Judge Thomas Youngs, 
who was the son of Joshua Youngs, who was the son of 
Benjamin Youngs, who was the son of Colonel John 
Youngs, who was the son of Rev. John Youngs, afore- 

The farm east of and next to John Tuthill s was sup 
posed, as early as 1660, to be owned by a Mr. John 


Herbert. About, or near 1713, or 1715, the north part 
of it, where the house stands, came into the hands of 
Thomas Terry, Jr., son to the first Thomas Terry, who 
came to Southold about 1660, or near that date. This 
house in size and form like John Tu thill s, and built 
about the same period (1666) is yet standing. Its pre 
sent proprietor is Mr. Elisha Mulford, whose wife is 
Fanny Terry, great-great-granddaughter to its first 
owner, one hundred and ninety years ago. 

The next farm adjoining Thomas Terry s, east, was 
owned, as early as 1666, by Thomas Moore. It was 
said its first owner from the natives was the John Her 
bert before mentioned. It contained one hundred and 
fifty acres, which now makes the farms of Orange, David 
and Steward Petty. The first house on this tract has 
been taken down more than twenty years. Thomas 
Moore, Sr., died June 25, 1691. His sons, Nathaniel 
and John, inherited his property and disposed of it to 
the Petty s and to John Terry, Jr., who married Nathan 
iel Moore s daughter. John Terry s house, in every par 
ticular like Tuthill s and Thomas Terry s, stood about 
one hundred and fifty years, when it was taken down 
and a new one built on its site, by Orange Petty, 
its present owner. East of the lands which Na 
thaniel Moore conveyed to his son-in-law, John Terry, 
Jr., was a farm owned by John Conkline, Sr., as 
early as 1660. As he signs his name " Senior," it must 
have been him who made one of the original thirteen 

It appears that Mr. Conkline sold this tract of land 
some time after purchasing it to Jeremiah Yail, Jr., and 
Samuel Glover. Yail took the west part, where Peter 


"W. Tuthill now owns, and lias a house built near the 
site of where the old one stood, which was taken down 
about thirty years since, having stood since 1747 to 
wit, seventy years. It stood on the south lot, oppo 
site the present house. Glover took the east part, 
where James Monroe Conkline now owns. His house is 
on the site of the first one, which has been gone some 
thirty years, having stood not less than one hundred 
and fifty years. The last Glover who occupied it was 
Grover Glover ; he died in 1803. His venerable 
widowed mother died a short time before him, in her 
ninety-fourth year. Jeremiah Yail, 3rd, died 1749 ; 
Jeremiah Yail, 4th, died 1798. It is said, and we 
believe it was so, that Col. John Youngs, with his 
father, Rev. John Youngs, were the first to purchase 
the lands which are now the farms of the Petty s and 
John Terry s heirs ; John Herbert, perhaps, was with 
him. Herbert was a mariner, and never settled in this 

The farm joining Glover s, on the east, was all or a 
part of it owned, not far from 1700, by a Mr. Curtis ; 
the south part we are assured was. It contained about 
one hundred acres. Who was its first purchaser from 
the natives, there is none now that can inform us. The 
descendants of the Mr. Curtis who once owned all, or 
part of it, are now living in the neighborhood of 
(ioshen, Orange County, New York. Not far from 
1735, Jona lian Terry, grandson to Thomas Terry, Sr., 
came in posso>sion of said farm; his grandson, David 
Terry, is now i .s proprietor. East, and joining Terry s, 


was a Mr. William King, whose house just like, in 
draft and size those already described stood about 
one hundred and fifty years. It is now gone ; and on 
its site the late Daniel T. Terry built the present resi 
dence thereon. 

The next farm, east was owned by a Mr. King 
whether a brother to William King, or not, we are not 
informed. His house was exactly like those others 
mentioned, and stood about the same number of years ; 
Daniel Beebe, at this time, owns the premises. What 
relation these Kings were to John King, father to 
Samuel King, we cannot learn. It is generally sup 
posed they were of another family, which came as 
early as 1660 or 1670. The adjoining farm east was 
very early owned by a Mr. Sheffield, but it came into 
the possession of the Beebe family somewhere near 
1700 ; its last owner was Samuel Beebe. It is now 
owned by Joseph Latham and David Youngs. The first 
of these gentlemen has a house on the site of the old 
one, which was the counterpart of the others mentioned. 
It stood about one hundred and fifty years. 

The next farm which is bounded on the east by 
Plumgut, on the north by the Sound, and south by 
("lardiner s Bay containing about one hundred and 
wenty acres, was bought, as early as 1655 or 1656, by 
Jeremiah Vail, who came to Easthainpton about 1650. 
He stopped there but a short time, came to this place, 
and purchased what was afterwards, for many years, 
called the " Point Farm." For fifty years from 1800 
to 185-2 it was the property of Captain Jonathan F. 
Latham. Stephen Vail, great grandson to Jeremiah 
Vail, .he first owner, was the last proprietor of that 


name ; lie left it in 1772 or 1773. It was in the family 
about one hundred and twenty years. 

Oysterponds so named by the first white men who 
possessed it previously called by the natives, as we 
have shown, Pequatuck, and in 1836, by a resolve of 
its inhabitants, re-christened " Orient," (signifying as 
we understand, "East," or " Eastern,") is a peninsula, 
and is the extreme point of the north branch of Long 
Island. At the east bounds of East Marion, formerly 
known as Rocky Point, is a north and south narrow 
beach ; through this last one runs a creek some two 
rods wide, which is crossed by a substantial bridge to 
what was formerly called Crook s Island, which con 
tains perhaps sixty acres of good tilable land. For 
the last hundred years it has been nearly equally divi 
ded into two farms, on which are convenient dwellings, 
with very thriving families. The Tuthills and Tru- 
mans have been its proprietors for the above men 
tioned term. The creek lets the water of the harbor 
into a pond called Dam Pond, which, on the north, is 
bounded by a narrow beach, dividing it from the Sound. 
This beach, of about three rods wide and about eighty 
rods long, is the only land link which unites Orient to 
the main land of Long Island. In this pond, which 
contains about sixty acres, is a rock some feet above 
tide water, and on which is engraved the initials of 
Samuel Crook, thus : " S. C. 1745." At the time, 
we suppose, he owned these lands, bounded on the east 
and south and west by said harbor, and on the north by 
the Sound. Over a sand beach, you pass about one 


hundred rods to the foot of Brown s Hills, which ter 
minates this peninsula on the west. 

About six miles west of what is called Oysterpond 
Beach, is another beach called Ashamomaque Beach, 
about fifteen rods wide and eighty roJs long, bounded 
on the north by the Sound, on the south by a large 
pond, which empties into the Peconic Bay by what is 
called Mill Creek, at the west extreme point of Alber- 
son s farm. 

Situated in the middle of a plain lot of land of Silas 
Beebe s farm, on Plumb Island, was a rock of rather a 
regular form in diameter about twelve feet, and in 
height, perhaps nine feet. On the top of this rock, on 
one edge, was lodged another not quite as large, but 
more round. The place on which this one rested with 
its immense weight, was not more than twenty-two 
inches ! Being upon the extreme edge, to the eye, it 
looked as if a small effort might dislodge it from its 
resting place, where, for aught we know, it had been 
since the day of the Creation. It was so when Plumb 
Island was bought of the natives, in 1666, and remained 
thus until the war of 1812. While Commodore Hardy 
was stationed in Gardiner s Bay, in 1815, a number of 
officers and men went on shore with crowbars and 
wedges, and, with much effort, succeeded in removing 
it. We regret their success. It should have been left 
in its ancient resting place as a marvellous work of Na 
ture. Its destruction benefited no one, while, in its sin 
gular position, it might have been the admiration of 
thousands. Silas Beebe, at this time, had been dead 


six years. While lie lived, his attention to tins wonder 
ful phenomenon was such that not any consideration 
would have tempted him to allow its removal. The im 
portant question is, how came it there in such an aston 
ishing situation? when was it put there? who did it? 
These questions can never be answered. As it was in 
a plain field, perhaps its parallel is not now, nor ever 
was, known. 

About a mile from the east point of Plumb Island are 
two small islands, known as the " Gulls." The large 
one contains about twelve acres the small one not 
quite an acre. This last is enclosed by a substantial 
stone wall, w T ell secured with copper bolts, as in storms 
the waves are high and powerful. On this speck in the 
sea, there is a solid and well built lighthouse. Six miles 
northeast from these Gulls is Fisher s Island, which is 
nine miles long, and not far from a mile wide. It is, 
and has been owned for two hundred years, in the Win- 
throp family. There is a small island called Ram Is 
land within a short distance from the main land of Con 
necticut, on which is one or two families and houses. 
All these islands are in Southold town, which, from the 
east end of Fisher s Island to the west line of the town, 
must be thirty-six or more miles. 

The two Gull Islands, with a farm on the east part of 
Plumb Island, were owed by Deacon Daniel Tuthill, as 
early as 1720, or near that date. The Gulls he sold in 
about 1760. His farm on Plumb Island was in his 
family until about 1820. 


As early as the year 1TOO, a neck of land adjoining 
the bay, south of Thomas Terry, was owned and occu 
pied by a Mr. Payne. The lot is called to this day 
Old Barn Lot. There was formerly a house there, we 
believe, for previous to Thomas Terry s coming in pos 
session there was an old barn on the premises. It was 
standing as late as 1775. J^ear this old barn was a con 
spicuous and valuable pear tree. Its fruit was prover 
bial through all the district as of the first quality and 
assuredly delicious. The inhabitants for miles around 
in the season of fruit, would be anxiously inquiring for 
" Payne s pears." The fruit of this tree was admired 
and sought after by the curious antiquarian for nearly 
one hundred years after the tree had been first set out 
by Mr. Payne. It is now but a few years since the 
place which knew it so long knows it no more, forever. 

How unconscious Mr. Payne must have been while 
planting that tree that lie was rearing a monument to 
hand his humble name down to after generations. But so 
it was. The descendants of Mr. Payne are now living at 
"Wading River in this county. Mr. Elisha Mulford now 
owns the old barn lot. 

As previously stated, Jonathan F. Latham came in 
possession of his late handsome and privileged farm 
about the year 1800. In 1831 and 1835 he built a large 
and convenient boarding house, which for comfort and 
situation and its inviting prospects, was not surpassed 
by any such establishment 011 this part of the island. 
His table was at all times well furnished with whole 
some, substantial food, and every reasonable attention 
was extended to his numerous guests. Captain Latham 
died in 1852 intestate, by reason of which his handsome 


property descended to his ten children equally. Four 
of his sons, namely, Joseph, Elias, Daniel and Moses, 
are now living on and near the home farm. The large 
boarding house, with five acres of land adjoining, they 
have conveyed out of the family. It is, ho\vever, still 
open to company who desire a rural residence during 
the heat of summer. 

The facilities for bathing, fishing, &c., &c., render 
this situation assuredly inviting. 

In the year 1700, which was fifty years after the first 
settlement of our village there were not more than 
twenty-four families, and which occupied about the 
same number of tenements. The heads of those fami 
lies were, commencing at the west end, viz. : Israel 
Brown and his son Joseph, if at the time a married 
man; 2d. Samuel Brown; 3d. Richard Brown, Jr. The 
father, Richard Brown, Sr., died 1686. 4th. John Tut- 
hill, Jr. ; 5th. Samuel King ; 6th. his father John King, 
Sr., who must at this time have been a very aged man; 
Tth. Edward Petty ; 8th. John Tuthill, 3d ; 9th. John 
Pain and his son John ; 10th. John and Nathaniel 
Moore ; llth. William King, father of Joseph, Jere 
miah, &c., &c. ; 12th. John Terry, Jr. ; 13th. Jeremiah 
Tail, Jr. ; 14th. Samuel Glover ; 15th. Caleb or John 
Curtis ; 16th. William King, Sr. ; 17th. - - King ; 
18th. Samuel Beebe, Jr. ; 19th. Jeremiah Yail ; 20th. 
David Youngs ; 21st. Gideon Youngs, Jr., (the father 
having died in 1699) ; 22d. Daniel Tuthill or his father 
John Tuthill, Jr. 

Now, allowing five persons to each family and say 


twenty four families, which is two more than there 
were houses, the number of inhabitants in Orient, at the 
date of 1700, would be one hundred and twenty. At 
six they would only number one hundred and forty-four. 
If eight in a household one hundred and ninety-two. 
At the close of 1700 there might have been somewhere 
near the last named number. At this time no place of 
worship, or I might say not any house for that purpose, 
had been built, yet in that year a piece of ground was 
purchased, on which it was designed to erect a temple 
in which the God of our fathers should be worshiped, 
as becomes Christians. 

About 1752 Oysterpond neck, as it was then called, 
contained not far from forty-five dwelling houses. Al 
lowing six persons to each would give the number of 
the inhabitants to be two hundred and seventy. At any 
rate, at that day there was not more than three hundred, 
giving an increase for the fifty years of about one hun 
dred and fifty persons. In 1800 there were about sixty 
dwellings. Allowing six to each, the number would be 
three hundred and sixty, showing a gain in the last men 
tioned fifty years of only sixty. From 1800 to the present 
time there is about one hundred and thirty dwelling 
houses. Supposing six to each family the number of 
inhabitants would now be seven hundred and twenty. 
I think we may set them down at seven hundred, an 
increase in the last fifteen years of three hundred and 
forty. It is two hundred and six years since the place 
was first settled by the Browns, Tuthills, Kings and the 

There is at this date but three dwelling houses re 
maining of those previous to the year 1700, viz. : the 


one now occupied by John B. Youngs, the second by 
Elisha Mulford, and the one, late the property of Capt. 
Lyndes King. Mrs. Cynthia Champlin s, Aviah Young s 
and Baldwin Petty s are about each one hundred and 
twenty years old. The first was built in 1731 or 1732, 
the second in 1730, and the third about 1716. There 
are three or four others built near 1763 and 1770. The 
late Major Nathaniel King s barn is yet standing. It 
was built more than one hundred and sixty years ago. 

Those pilgrim fathers of ours to this isolated penin 
sula, were professors and possessors of the spirit of the 
Gospel of Christ. They strictly adhered to the tenets 
of the congregational plan of church government, agree 
able to what is called the old Saybrook platform. Their 
lives, many of them, we have been told by our parents 
and grandparents, were conspicuous for great faith and 
good wroks. 

In 1700 a piece of ground was purchased on which 
it.was designed to build a meeting house, as they had 
now lived without such a desirable place of worship for 
the long period of sixty-seven years. 

Those who had horses and could with convenience, 
weather permitting, attended meeting at Southold. To 
that church, they of this place, professors, became 
members, and continued so until one was organized 
here, which was under Rev. Jonathan Barber, about 
the year 1735. Near that time he took charge of the 
congregation and was a much beloved preacher for some 
years until about 1750. His letters, written in 1740, 
are of the most pious cast. Of faith, hope and charity, 


they speak in strains truly animating to the humble and 
faithful believer. 

In 1717, which was seventeen years after, a lot of land 
had been purchased on which to erect a meeting house, 
and they commenced erecting one suitable to their minds. 
It was a singularly constructed temple, about thirty feet 
square, two stories high, and on the top of the second 
story was raised another square building ten feet square 
and nine feet high, and then a finish something like the 
lower part of a steeple, with an iron spire which sup 
ported a sheet iron figure of a noble game cock, show 
ing the course of the wind. It continued to do so with 
unerring precision for a term of ninety years ! 

This curious building, to be set apart for sacred pur 
poses, was raised in 1717, as said, but it appears did not 
reach a partial finish until 1725, which was twenty-five 
years after the ground was bought for one dollar and 
twenty-five cents to set the edifice on. A Mr. Daniel 
Brown finished oif the house in April 1725 and he lived 
near seventy years afterward. He died in 1785, in l}is 
eighty-ninth year. 

As seventy-five years had passed away since the 
Browns, Tuthills, Kings, Youngs, and others had first 
come to this place, it must be supposed that these 
early settlers all were gone to that bourne whence no 
traveler returns. The actors in the erection of this 
first church must have been the children and grand 
children of those pious men. John Racket, Daniel Tut- 
hill, Joseph Brown, Jeremiah Yail, Jr., John King, 
Henry Tuthill, Sr., Gideon Young, Jr., and John Tut- 
hill, 3d, with others, made up the number of the heads 
of the families in this then young community. In 1725, 


wlien the church was finished, Daniel Tutliill was forty- 
five years old, Henry Tutliill, Sr. was fifty-seven, John 
Racket fifty, Joseph Brown fifty years, John Tutliill, 3d 
sixty-six years, Jeremiah Vail more than thirty years, 
and John King over twenty-five. These were very ex 
cellent, noble hearted men. John Racket, son to the 
first of the family to this country, was the first deacon 
of the church which was organized in what was then 
called Oysterponds, about the year 1736 or 1737. There 
was no stated preaching in the new meeting house until 
Rev. Mr. Barber took the charge near 1738. 

Mr. Barber was a man greatly and justly beloved 
by his congregation, to whom in season and out of sea 
son he ceased not to dispense the word of life in all its 
purity and celestial worth. Some of his letters of that 
day are yet shown. They are full of pious precepts and 
well worth reading. We do not know how long Mr. 
Barber s stay was, but should suppose near to 1757. 
Previous to his leaving, a sore calamity came over his 
family, the effects of which caused his removal to Gro- 
ton, Connecticut, where his death took place in October, 
1783.* Daniel Tutliill took the office of deacon about 
1740. John Racket was continued with him. 

The second minister was Rev. William Adams, who 
continued here from November, 1758, to May 1759. 

3d Was Rev. Joseph Lee, a quiet, meek, good 
but infirm man. Faithful in the vineyard, at all times 
dispensing the word of life equal to his strength and 
ability. At the commencement of the war of the revo- 

* Mr. Barber wrote what is called the Bank Articles, in Oysterponds. 
The original is yet kept, but much mutilated by time. They were writ 
ten in 1739. 


lution, 1775, he removed to Lyme, where he died some 
years after. 

4th Was Rev. John Davenport, great-grandson to 
the celebrated John Davenport, who came to !S"ew 
Haven from England in 1637. Mr. Davenport settled 
here in 1780 and left in 1783. His death took place in 
Deerfield, JSTew Jersey, Jnly 13, 1821, aged 70 years. 

5th Was Eev. Alexander Caddie, a broad yet dig 
nified and very corpulent Scotchman. He was wel} 
read in divinity and a sound expounder of the Scrip 
tures, but his Scottish ideas of ministerial government 
rendered his out of the pulpit manners unpopular with 
his plain republican parishioners. He came in 1785 
and left in 1788. 

6th Was Rev. ^Tehemiah Baldin Cook, a young but 
very pious man of twenty-four years of age. His stay 
was only a short time in 1790. He was a promising 
young preacher and was expected to have become a 
luminary in the sphere of ministerial usefulness. But 
alas ! it was otherwise to be. In May, 1792, at the early 
age of twenty-five years the small pox terminated his 
very useful life. 

7th Was Rev. Isaac Overton, who was here once or 
twice in the years 1794 and 1796. He died in August, 
1799 at about forty years of age. 

8th Was Rev. John Cram ; his stay with us was but 
short only a part of the year 1799. He was a man of 
the strictest zeal, as to outward rituals and church dis 
cipline. His faith and hope, we admit ; but whether 
his charity for other denominations was comfortable and 
solid, we will not judge. 

9th Was Rev. Emerson Foster, who came to us in 


the early part of 1801, and left in 1805 or 1806. Mr. 
Foster was a good, sound sermoiiizer, and a scholar 
generally of poor health. While with us, his wife an 
excellent woman died. This took place about 1806. 
She was sister to Ebenezer and Justin Foot, merchants, 
at that time in the city of New York. 

10th Was Rev. Mr. Anderson, a man like Mepibos- 
heth, Saul s son, lame in his foot. He came here in 
1807 ; his doctrine was sound. He was not, in his 
movements and address, prepossessing, and had no ear 
for music. 

11 th Was Rev. Ezra Haynes, whose stay was from 
1808 to 1813. His beginning in this place was bright ; 
he was much beloved ; taught our district school with 
satisfaction, but in a moment of temptation he forsook 
his marriage vows to a lovely wife, and he was com 
pelled to seek an asylum among strangers. 

12th Was a Rev. Mr. Smith ; his stay was a part of 
the year 1814. A man of good information, handsome 
talents, and an interesting speaker. We were at war 
at this time with England, whose rules, measures and 
conduct found no favor with him. He was warm, and 
eloquent in portraying the dishonorable movements and 
actions which marked the course of our enemy. 

13th Was Rev. Nathan Dickerson, a very pious, ex- 
amplary, sound man. His labors here were in the^year 
1815. This sincere, upright and Christian man died 
March 29, 1826, in his forty-seventh year. 

14th Was Rev. Thomas James Deverel, an English 
man, who had been serving his British Majesty on board 
his war ships, commissioned to destroy those people 
whom now he had become a preacher of righteousness 
to. Mr. Deverel had been a lieutenant in the British 


navy in the war mentioned, and had left the service 
without leave. He was assuredly a man of talents, but 
too unguarded in his common intercourse with non-pro 
fessors to maintain that moral dignity which becomes a 
clergyman. His stay was little more than a year ; he 
left in 1819 or 1820. 

15th Was the venerable Jonathan Robertson. His 
labors commenced with us in 1824, at which time his 
age was more than seventy years. Faithfulness, indus 
try and sincerity marked his daily course. He left in 
1828. This godly and truly honest man died in 1848, 
in his ninety-third year. 

16th Was Rev. Phineas Robertson, son to the pre 
ceding. He was a man of great learning, but with a 
weak voice, rendering his delivery dull and unanima- 
ting. His sermons were ably written, and often very 
eloquent. Mr. Robertson has published a handsome 
volume of poems, but the title of the book we do not 
just now recollect. This gentleman came with us in 
1828, and left in 1833. 

17th As a minister in Gospel ordinances, was Rev. 
Reuben Porter. His natural movements, address and 
conversation was mild, cheerful, and rather preposses 
sing his sermons instructive and generally well de 

In his domestic relation, we should suppose his pa 
tience was highly taxed. Mrs. Porter was one of the 
most singular of wives. At home, nothing was right ; 
everything was out of place, and no one was polished 
sufficient to do that reverence which she conceived a 
woman of her standing was at all times entitled to ; she 
certainly was the most strange, odd in her conversation, 


manners and movements, whether at home or abroad, 
that I ever knew. With all these eccentricities, I be 
lieve she was not a scold. Mr. Porter came in 1835, 
and left in 1837. 

18th Rev. Smith Gamage. This gentleman was of 
a very serious and meditative mind, and seemed to view 
his mission, as an ambassador of Christ, of the most so 
lemn import. His stay with us was from 1837 to 1839. 

19th Rev. Daniel Beers. He commenced his labors 
in 1839, and as a faithful servant in the vineyard of his 
Lord, continued his labors until 1844, when he left. 

20th Rev. Phineas Blakeman. His intentions were, 
no doubt, to do the work of a faithful servant ; but his - 
common address and turn was far from prepossessing. 
His time was from 1846 to 1848. 

21st Rev. Henry Clark. He came in 1849 and left 
in 1855. Mr. Clark was a man of excellent qualities 
and amiable manners ; a great lover of improvement in 
knowledge and morals. His efforts have produced the 
best church choir in our county, if not on our entire 
island. May the blessing of Abraham s God rest upon 

I have noticed the first meeting house in Orient, 
when built, how long it stood, <fcc., &c. ; and I should 
have added that the celebrated George "Whitfield de 
livered one or two sermons in that old temple. 

In the summer of 1818, this old church edifice was 
taken down, having stood just one hundred years. On 
its site, the same season, a new and larger one was put 
up, and finished in a plain, substantial manner. Its 


chief or master workman was Joseph Glover, Jr., of 
Southold. The first sermon delivered in this new house 
was by the venerable Elisha Gillet, a seven-day Baptist, 
of fourscore or more years. His text was John xxi, 
16 tli and 17th verses. 

This second church edifice, after standing twenty-six 
years, was, by the next generation, whose views dif 
fered from their ancestors, taken down, and a more spa 
cious and elegant one built on its site, with a neat 
spire ; a bell, too, to notify the hour for worship. A 
Mr. Joseph Lamb was the master builder of this third 
house. They have bought a few rods joining the old 
site, which gives more room for carriages, a good 
shed, &c. 

In 1700, the ten or twelve rods of ground to build the 
meeting house on cost one dollar and twenty-five cents ; 
in 1843, eight or nine rods added to the first purchase, 
cost fifty dollars. Thus, we see ten shilling in 1700 was 
worth four hundred shillings in 1843. How things 
change ! 

The following are the names of the head of each 
family in what was called Oysterponds in 1775, begin 
ning at the Dam, as it was then called, now " Dam 

1. Nathaniel Tuthill, 5. Amon Taber, Sr. 

2. Eleazar Truman, 6. Amon Taber, Jr. 

3. Jonathan Truman, 7. Frederick Taber, 

4. George Brown, with his 8. Richard Brown, Sr. 

widowed mother, late the 9. Christopher Brown, 

wife of Benjamin Brown, 10. Richard Brown, Jr. 

Esq., who died the year 1 1 . Jonathan Tuthill, 

before, 12. Christopher Tuthill, 



13. Henry Tuthill, Jr. 
this year, 

14. John King, 

15. Noah Terry, 

16. Peter Vail, 

17. Peter Griffin, 

18. James Griffin, 

19. Jonathan Youngs, 

20. Jonathan Youngs, Jr 

21. Gideon Youngs, 

22. Gideon Youngs, Jr. 

23. Nathaniel King, 

24. Daniel Tuthill, 

25. Ezekiel Glover, 

26. Zebulon King, 

27. Joseph Youngs, 

28. Asa King, 

29. Parson House, 

30. Jeremiah Tuthill, 

31. Jeremiah Tuthill, Jr. 

32. Benjamin King, 

33. Peter Tuthill, 

34. Jeremiah King, 

35. Barnabas Tuthill, 

Died 36. John Tuthill, 

37. John Tuthill, Jr. 

38. Col. Thomas Terry, 

39. Joseph Petty, 

40. Jonathan King, 

41. Joseph King, 

42. Joseph Terry, 

43. John Terry, 

44. Jeremiah Vail, 

45. Grover Glover, or his 
father Charles, 

46. Jonathan Terry, 

47. Jonathan Terry, Jr. 

48. Nathan Newbury, 

49. William King, 

50. Thomas Vail, 

51. His father, Stephen Vail, 

52. James King, 

53. Samuel Beebe, 

54. Henry Youngs, 

55. Rufus Tuthill, 

56. Warren Youngs, 

57. Augustus Griffin. 

The names of the heads of families and their ages, in 
1855, in Orient, formerly Oysterpoiids : 


1. James H. McDermott, 45 

2. Daniel Way, 45 

3. Jonathan Truman, 64 

4. Elias T. King, 54 

5. Henry Racket, 34 

6. Andrew J. Racket, 32 

7. William T. Conklirie, 48 

8. Daniel Dickerson, 46 

9. Peter V. Tuthill, 50 

10. Wd. Rebecca Tuthill, 74 

11. ElishaS. Racket, 44 


12. John Bela, 35 

13. David A. Tuthill, 48 

14. Edmund Brown, 41 

15. Baldwin Petty, 53 

16. Thomas Pool, 45 

17. John Adams, 45 

18. Samuel Taber, 76 

19. Francis W. Youngs, 51 

20. John A. Racket, 46 

21. David Beebe, 50 

22. Marcus B. Brown, 38 




23. Ephraim King, 54 62. 

24. Wd. Phebe King, 81 63. 

25. Frederick Taber, 79 64. 

26. Ezekiel N. Glover, 52 65. 

27. Joseph C. Havens, 49 66. 

28. Elijah Beckford, 52 67. 

29. Lucretia Wiggins, 70 68. 

30. Rev. N. C. Lewis, 69. 

31. Smith Dewy, 32 70. 

32. Wd. Cynthia Cham- 71. 
plin, 56 72. 

33. Wd. Jane Case, 73. 

34. Smith Jones, 32 74. 

35. Isaac Davis, 30 75. 

36. John Brown, 75 76. 

37. Elias Terry, 70 77. 

38. John Terry, 56 78. 

39. William Griffin Corwin,36 79. 

40. Thomas V. Youngs, 64 80. 

41. Jeremiah Youngs, 38 81. 

42. Wd. Jemiah Case, 58 82. 

43. William Potter, 60 83. 

44. Absalom King, 48 84. 

45. Marvin Holmes, 54 85. 

46. James Glover, 56 86. 

47. Ezra Youngs, 46 87. 

48. Luther Tuthill, 30 88. 

49. Watson Youngs, 58 89. 

50. Zilla Youngs, 50 90. 
51 Benjamin M. Youngs, 44 91. 

52. James W. Youngs, 55 92. 

53. Seth B. Taber, 44 93. 

54. Jefferson Youngs, 54 94. 

55. Wd. Julia Dyer, 

56. Wd. Esther Taber, 64 95. 

57. William H. Wilcox, 49 96. 

58. Lord W. Gillet, 35 97. 

59. Lester Beebe, 30 98. 

60. David Davis, 28 99. 

61. Aviah Youngs, 82 100. 


Gelston Vail, 57 

Abraham King, 51 

Henry Dyer, 49 

David Vail, 29 

David T. Grover, 53 

Calvin M. King, 58 

Wd. Harriet King, 46 

Luther King, 46 

William Webb, 31 

Lester B. Terry, 39 

Henry Haynes, 35 

Wd. Dolly Vail, 62 

Lewis Tuthiil, 42 

Wd. Sally King, 70 

Wd. Hetty Tuthill, 70 

Samuel Taber, Jr. 41 

Rev. Daniel Beers, 68 

Warren Beebe, 36 

Henry H. Terry, 54 

William Terry, 37 

Deacon Peter Brown, 73 

Rev. Henry Clark. 44 

Noah Tuthill, 56 
Wd. Hetty Brown, 

Wd. Polly Tuthill, 65 

William S. Hobart, 56 

Benjamin Terry, 48 

William Youngs, 48 

Sibil Tuthill, 48 

John Brown, Jr. 41 

Jasper Y. Tuthill, 65 

Franklin Tuthill, 35 
Jeremiah Tuthill, at 
Wd. Phoebe s, 

William H. Tuthill, 61 

John B. Youngs, 46 

Wd. Matsey Tuthill, 83 

Henry Stanton, 45 

Daniel Beebe, 74 

Elias Latham, 44 





Elisha Mulford,. 




David Petty, 




Wd. Prudence Petty, 




John S. Petty, 




Orange Petty, 




Sylvester Beebe, 




Moses Latham, 




Peter W, Tuthill, 




Henry King, 



William Potter, Jr. 



Monroe Conkline, 




Daniel Terry, 




John Youngs, colored, 




Moses J. Terry, 




Daniel Terry, 




Wd. Marie Terry, 




Joseph Latham, 




David Youngs, 



Daniel Latham, 
Benjamin Mulford, 
David Edwards, 
Newel Vail, 
Kimble Coffin, 
Elisha H. Mulford, 
Lewis Edwards, 
Sylvia Edwards, 
John Terry, Jr. 
Nathan Champlin, 
Francis Kofendaffer, 
Samuel B. Petty, 
Andrew H. Latham, 
John B. Youngs, Jr. 
George M. Vail, 
Jeremiah Vail, 
Jonathan Latham, Jr. 



I have previously noticed the number of inhabitants 
in Orient at its first settlement, viz. : 1650, and so on 
to 1TOO, 1750, 1800 to 1855. It is nearly correct. I 
have also previously mentioned the heads of each family 
that was living in the place in 1775. Kow, alas! of the 
three hundred and thirty-six souls living in 1775, there is 
not of that number now living to exceed twenty. Surely, 
as Dr. Youngs says, "all, all on earth is shadow." 

Severe cold weather, or a very violent storm, which 
drives vessels ashore, unroofs houses, and barns, is at the 
time, generally pronounced the hardest and most extra 
ordinary ever known. Such is the common expression in 
the midst of such desolation. The past grows less in 
the distance. So it is with large objects near us, but 


remove them far away and they dwindle into scarce 
perceptible objects. But the great snow storm of 1717, 
which is one hundred and thirty-nine years ago, as yet, 
we believe, stands without its equal, as to its quantity 
of snow. In this place (Orient) it covered a number of 
houses which were a story and a half to the chamber 
windows. The elder Jonathan Youngs, who was at the 
time thirty-two years old and lived to see his ninety- 
third year, would often get his children and grandchil 
dren around him and repeat in vivid colors the effects 
and vastness of that wonderful storm of snow. On the 
morning after the snow many of the families were 
obliged to pass out of their chamber windows, as their 
dwellings were buried up to that height completely 
with snow ! He said sheep, swine, cattle, and poultry, 
many of them were buried entirely up, for weeks. A 
small house on Plumb Island, in which an old lady lived, 
was entirely buried up with snow. However, the peo 
ple mustered with shovels and other implements and 
soon succeeded in restoring her to daylight, liberty, and 
comfort. My grandfather, Samuel Griffin, was at the 
time seven years old ; remembered well the commotion 
and astonishment of the people of the town in expe 
riencing such an unheard of storm. Dr. Marther, of 
Boston, in his history of those early times, observes that 
it was supposed to be the greatest fall of snow within 
the memory of man. In Boston, where he was residing, 
he says, it was twenty feet deep, and more in some 
places. It happened in February. As yet it stands 
without its equal in snow storms. 


Somewhere near the year 1740, a Mr. Richard Shaw 
built a small wharf at the foot of the road or lane, as it 
was then called. The east side of said wharf was on the 
west line of Gideon and Jonathan Youngs farm, at the 
landing. It was not more than sixteeen feet wide, and 
from what I saw of its relics, I should not think its 
length more than sixty or seventy feet. 

The wharf w r as built much as our fathers in olden 
time made their crib water fences. Logs, round, on the 
sides locked together, so as to secure small and larger 
stone, with which they filled it. This first wharf in our 
town stood some years, but as vessels in those days were 
few and small, there was but little use made of it. In 
1774 a heap of ruins marked the spot where, what we, 
then children, were taught to call the " Old Wharf." 

This Mr. Shaw built himself a house within ten rods 
of his said wharf ; a two story double house, that is, two 
front rooms on the road, yet not more than twenty feet 
rear or wide ; very inconvenient, as much too narrow 
for a kitchen. This house, the timber of which was all 
. of white oak, with all the frame which was not covered 
was handsomely planed and beaded. There w r as little 
or no wall in the house, but the finish was ceiling. The 
upper rooms remained unfinished until 1790. It was 
built about 1730. 

Mr. Shaw failed to realize what he greatly expected 
in his wharf, house, &c., &c., sold out his whole pro 
perty, and with his goods, chatties, &c., removed to 
Acquebogue, about twenty miles west. His descen 
dants are yet living in that vicinity. 

It was out of one the chamber windows of this house 


that my father leaped, as is particularly noticed here 

On the site of the old wharf just described, in the 
year 1829, Capt. Caleb Dyer commenced building one 
of wider and longer dimensions, but by no means of 
sufficient solidity to withstand time and storms. It 
proved the truth of the sacred text, which says the 
house built on the sand, will not stand ; so with this 
second wharf. In nineteen years it became a w r reck, 
unfit to safely moor a vessel. This dock was erected 
eighty-nine years after the one by Mr. Shaw. The lat 
ter was twenty-five feet wide and one hundred feet long. 

In January, 1848, a number of our farmers and boat 
men petitioned the legislature for and obtained a char 
ter to build a good substantial wharf in shares of fifty 
dollars each. After buying out Capt. Dyer s title to 
all claims in his dock and its appurtenances, they set 
about erecting something more solid and secure for ves 
sels of almost any size. In about a year from its com 
mencement, a wharf of two hundred feet long and thirty 
feet wide was completed, with the materials entirely of 
stone. The laying the wall was superintended by that 
ingenous and industrious man, Thomas Yincent Youngs. 

In 1740 there were ten pieces of ordnance, what we 
call cannon, sent from ISTew York to the towns of 
Southold and Southampton five of them to the first 
mentioned town and five to the latter. Three of them 
were directed to the care of Richard Brown, Jr., and 


John Tuthill, where they were to be kept until needed. 
Two of them were placed on the top of what was then 
called Pasture Hill. We well remember seeing them 
there in the year 1774. The other one was placed 
within three or four rods before Richard Brown s door. 
Five of the ten guns as noticed, were directed 
to a Mr. Miller and D. Gardiner, of South or East 
Hampton. We have been informed that there were 
three more of those ordnance sent to Oysterpond 
Point, but we never knew of any until Col. Livings 
ton built a small fort there in 1775. That breast 
work was soon abandoned and the guns sent to Say- 
brook. They have never been returned to this town, 
as they ought in justice to have been. 

Here I present a copy of the identical advertisement 
notifying the sale of the south part of the farm of the 
late Captain David Webb, on which Greenport is built. 


"Will positively be sold, at auction, on Thursday, 
23d March, instant, at nine o clock A. M., on the pre 
mises : the valuable messuage, farm and outlands of 
Capt. David Webb (deceased). The said farm is divi 
ded into lots and accurately surveyed for the better 
convenience of purchasers. Whoever is desirous of spec 
ulation it is presumed would do well to attend said sale. 
SAMUEL TERRY, ) Fnsfryfor( , 

Dated Sterling, 3d March, 1820 


The land sold as per advertisement, lies south of the 
small road leading to the landing, at the mouth of a 
creek, through which the waters of a pond,* the larger 
part of which is owned by the - heirs of the late Judge 
Thomas Youngs, pass into the bay of Shelter Island 
Ferry. At this place there is the remains of an old 
wharf, where at high water vessels of some fifty tons 
could lade and discharge their freight, sixty years 
ago. On the South side of this narrow road is about 
two or three acres of land, on which are the old 
houses of the late Daniel Harris, Henry Beebe and 
Capt. Orange Webb. At the head of this road stands, 
in venerable majesty, the old mansion of the late 
Capt. Joseph Booth in olden times it was conspicuous 
as the inn of Lieutenant Constant Booth. In the house 
of the late Captain Orange Webb, the celebrated George 
Whitfield, on a pane of glass, with a diamond, wrote 
these memorable words, viz. : " One thing is needful." 
This pane of glass is yet entire, although written on in 
1T63, having withstood unscathed, the storms of more 
than four score years. The house, with its large estab 
lishment, was Thomas Farming s, a country merchant, 
and at the time of much note as a man of the world. 

Well, the farm was sold -struck off to the highest 
bidder or bidders, viz.: Daniel T. Terry, Esq., Silas 
Webb and Joshua Tuthill. 

Their joint bid was about $2,300. It was bought as 
a speculation, to be sold in pieces of ten or twenty 

* On the north shore of this pond a Mr. Holbrook, from New York, has 
erected a splendid house, which, with the grounds, about six acres, and 
other improvements, cost near $22,000. 


acres for agricultural purposes. There was at the time 
no road through any part of it or improvements, more 
than any other tilled lot or farm. Be sure its situation 
was beautiful, as being bounded southerly and easterly 
on the pleasant shores of Shelter Island Ferry, where is 
formed one of the best harbors in the State. Thus it 
was with the site on which Greenport now stands, in 
March 1820. 

Now, in 1856, Greenport contains about 250 dwelling 
houses, about sixteen stores, besides two large shoe 
stores, six hotels, four or five mantuamakers and milli 
ners, three doctors, one dentist, five churches, four 
schools, three ship yards, four wharves, ten whaling 
ships, witli a large number of schooners, sloops and 
smaller vessels. Here the railroad from Brooklyn ter 

Thirty-six years have gone since that sale, and with 
them the executors, the purchasers and a large part of 
the numerous company in attendance ! 

On the third day of June, 1836, the corner stone of 
a methodist meeting house was laid in Orient. The 
ceremony of laying it was by the hands of the Rev. 
Samuel W. King, son-in-law of Mr. Thomas V. Youngs. 
Mr. King is a young clergyman of that order from ~New 
York city, of prepossessing, pleasant, engaging address, 
with talents, energy and religious zeal, well fitting for 
so sacred a work. It was a solemn, affecting and inte 
resting season to the goodly number convened to wit 
ness the eventful and devout occasion. The justly ap- 


propriate, very feeling remarks by Mr. King, with a 
closing, heart-melting prayer, rendered the scene truly 
imposing and sublime : 

Tliis era in the history of the first rise of that pious 
denomination took place just one hundred years after 
the first congregational church edifice was built, in 
what was then called Oysterponds, and one hundred 
and ninety-six years after the first landing of our pil 
grim fathers at Southold. The first methodist minister 
who came to this place, to tarry any considerable time, 
was the Rev. John Finnagan, an Englishman, about 
thirty-three years of age. He was a man of mild and 
rather amiable deportment, persevering, unwavering 
and of sound and strong faith in the Gospel ordinances, 
as held by Mr. John Wesley, whom lie, Mr. Finnegan 
said, had heard preach. He came to this place late 
in the autumn of 1802. As people here know but little 
about that society, and that little was such as to preju 
dice them, the doors were shut against his preaching in 
their houses or church. His first stop was at our house. 
We were then keeping a school and invited him to 
preach in the school house. Some were offended, but 
all that heard him were pleased and some were com 
forted by this coming of Titus, as they called it. 

His first three or four visits made quite a stir with 
the opposition. The cry by some was loud to forbid 
his entering the school house as a preacher : " he will 
break us all to pieces as a society, and if we let 
him alone we shall loose our place (and as the Jews 
said) and nation." In the course of the winter his 
hearers increased; his discourses were to the point, and 
refreshing to the possessor of that faith once delivered 


to the saints. Before the spring opened Daniel T. Terry, 
Amoii Taber, Oapt. Jeremiah Youngs and others, were 
favorable towards him, and the consequence was, the 
school houses were all open freely for him to preach in. 
Thus we believe, that John Finnegan planted the first 
seed of methodism in Orient. What a conspicuous tree 
it has produced ! IVlay its sacred fruit yet be partaken 
by all the nations of the earth, and the malady which 
sin has made, receive a perfect and heavenly cure ! 
In April, 1803, this gentleman left, never to return. 

Thus stood the evangelical affairs of the society in 
Orient in 1803. Now there is a convenient church edi 
fice, well furnished, and a respectable number compris 
ing the society. Surely, the small cloud which ap 
peared just above the horizon, not larger than a man s 
hand, has overspread this region, and showers of Divine 
grace have descended to enliven the drooping plants in 
this vineyard. And all this wonderful revolution of 
solid good, with no division in the Congregational church 
or its order, has ever arose from Mr. Fiimegan s sojourn 
here. No. I believe he was sent to comfort the hearts 
of many who are now rejoicing with him where God is 
all in all, " and Love unbounded reigns." 

From 1803, ministers of this denomination very sel 
dom came to us for several years. Not far from 1820, 
Rev. Cyrus Foss came. He was a warm, well-in 
formed, sound, good preacher ; his discourses carried 
conviction and love with them ; his manners and con 
versation were peace, and prepossessing. The meeting 
house was open for him when our stated preacher was 
not using it. 

The 3rd in succession was Eev. Oliver Amerman, a 


pleasant, agreeable man, and an acknowledged ex 
pounder of the Word oi Truth. 

4th Was Rev. John Lucky, a mild, kind-hearted 
man. To be acquainted with him, was to feel to es 
teem his society. 

5th Was Rev. Theron Osborne, faithful and per 

6th Rev. James Rawson, industrious ard zealous in 
his sacred vocation. 

7th Rev. Samuel W. King, particularly noticed be 

8th The Rev. Joseph Henson, who was solemnly 
devoted and attentive to his honorable and holy call 

9th Rev. Charles B. Sing, who served or studied 
some time at the Military School, at West Point. Af 
ter graduating at that institution, he joined the Ameri 
can army in Texas, as a commissioned officer ^be 
lieve, a lieutenant. He was in one or two battles. 
From religious doubts about using the sword, as Peter 
did, he put it in its sheath, and set about securing the 
sword of the Spirit of the everlasting Gospel, to go 
forth into its spacious field, and fight manfully under 
the banner of the Cross. May he greatly succeed. If 
faithfulness marks his course, a crown of righteousness 
assuredly awaits him. 

10th Rev. George Hollis, a man full of the milk of 
human kinkness, benevolence, united with grace, 
which is greater than faith, and hope, viz : charity. 

llth Rev. Bazalel How ; venerable for age, and 
sound Christian experience. There was at all times, 
when in conversation with his friends, an interesting, 


complacent smile enlivening his pleasing countenance. 
I have known the solid force of his invaluable disin 
terestedness, kindness and marked civilities, in my in 
terviews with him in New York. 

12th Was Eev. James Bouton, a man of talents, 
and, we trust, of sound heart and religion of sterling 
decision and much suavative address. 

13th Was Eev. Francis 0. Hill. May we not say 
he possessed virtues of the purest cast, with a noble 
ness of heart, which, at all times, revolted at every 
semblance of duplicity ; a prudent, industrious laborer 
in the Gospel vineyard. 

14th Was Eev. Levi S. Weed, of prepossessing ad 
dress, now of spirits, and quite gifted in the powers of 
public declamation and well turned periods. Mr. 
Weed, although young, was of much promise. 

15th Eev. Nathan Tibbals. He was a man of 
handsome literary acquirements, honest, faithful and 
persevering in the good and Divine cause. 

Died, in April, 1801, Dr. Jonathan Havens, of Hog- 
neck, near Sag Harbor, in his sixty-eighth year. In all 
that endears the name of father, husband, neighbor and 
friend, he, at all times, shone in the fairest light ge 
nerous and charitable, invaluable, assuredly, as a citizen 
and physician. He left a handsome property to his 
eight surviving children, viz: Barret, John T., Ga 
briel, Philetus, Jenet, Harriet, Abigail and Henrietta. 

Died, in New York, very suddenly, in April, 1839, 
Gabriel Havens, son of the above, aged seventy years. 
He had led a very industrious and active life ; was for 


some years a respectable captain of a tine ship. In 
one of his voyages he was at St. Petersburg, in Russia. 
Was some years Harbor Master in New York. In the 
several relations of life, he was altogether a good, 
noble-hearted man. 

John Tuthill, who with his household made one of 
the thirteen families, before mentioned, is supposed by 
some of his descendants to have been the father of a 
number of children at the time. Two of his sons set 
tled in the upper part of Cutcliogue, where there are 
now a number of families, his descendants. How 
long he stopped at Southold before going to Orient, we 
know not. Mr. Thompson, in his history of Long Island, 
thinks that John Tuthill, the Browns, Youngs and John 
King were the first purchasers of land in this place, and 
that as early as 1644 or 1645. If so, John Tuthill must 
have remained in the neighborhood of Southold three 
or four years. I believe that he, with his associates, 
made their settlement at Orient, as soon as 1642 or 
1643. The Browns and Kings made their chief pur 
chase on the west part of Orient ; Tuthill and Youngs 
east of them, as before particularly described. 

By examining old documents of the seventeenth cen 
tury, we tind that John Tuthill, Sr. was concerned in 
quite a number of pieces and parcels of lands, and was 
a man of much consideration in this town. He, with 
his son John, Jr., appears to be concerned in three or 
four farms, on which they erected tenements, but in 
which of them was his, John Tuthill s, Sr., permanent 
abiding place, I could never learn, or when and in 


which of them he died, no one can tell us ; nor his age, 
although we believe him to have been far advanced in 
years at the time of his death. He was living in 1686, 
forty-six years after he came to Southold. John Tut- 
hill, Jr., son to the above, was born July 16th, 1635. 
He was five years old at the time he, with his father, 
landed at Southold. Whether he was the oldest son, 
as it appears there were several sons, we are unable to 
say, but it is said, and no doubt it is correct, that two 
of the elder John Tuthill s sons settled at Cutchogue, as 
early as 1655 or 1666. Their descendants at that place 
now say the names of these two brothers were James 
and Joshua. James had a son named Freegift, who 
about the years 1708 or 1710, went into Orange 
county, New Windsor. Here he took command of 
a sloop in which he sailed to and from New York, 
with freight and passengers once a week. This Free- 
gift left a son, who was living a respectable farmer, 
with a likely family of children, in 1794, near the 
village of Goshen. His name was Nathaniel Tutliill. 
His grandchildren and great-grandchildren are now 
living in and around that country. John Tuthill, Jr., 
came with his father to Oysterponds, and when his age 
would admit was concerned with his father generally 
in his tracts and parcels of land in this place, with the 
houses erected thereon. We have noticed these build 
ings already, when they were built and how long they 

John Tuthill, Jr. was twice married. His first wife 
was Deliverance King, to whom he was married Feb 
ruary 17th, 1657. 

Their children were 1st. John, born February 14th, 


1658, died 26th November, 1754, aged ninety-six 
years, nine months and twelve days. 2d. Elizabeth, 
born January 19th, 1661. 3d. Henry, born May 
1st, 1665. 4th. Hannah, born Nov. 7th, 1667. 5th. 
Abigail, born October 17th, 1670 ; died June 6th, 
1705. 6th. Dorothy, born October 6th, 1674; died 
24th February, 1688. 7th. Deliverance, born August 
2d, 1677; died 17th February, 1683. 8th. Daniel, born 
January 25th, 1679 ; died December 7th, 1762, aged 
eighty-three years, ten months and sixteen days. 9th. 
Nathaniel, born November 10th, 1683 and died Decem 
ber 18th, 1705, aged twenty-two years, one month and 
eight days. 

His second wife was Sarah Youngs, to whom he was 
married May 28th, 1690. By her he had one child, a 
daughter. She lived about eight years. It appears 
from the old deeds and his purchases of those days, that 
he was a prominent business man, and was held in re 
spectable consideration by the community at large; 
and the same may be said of his father, who with his 
household, was one of the thirteen families already 

John Tuthill, Jr., died October l2th, 1717, aged 
eighty-two years and three months. His first wife, 
Deliverance, died January 25th, 1688. She was daugh 
ter to the first John King, before mentioned. 

John Tuthill, 3rd, grandson of the elder John Tut 
hill, as referred to, by information handed down, was a 
wise and very useful man in his day. From 1690 to 
1740, he was in public life, as to what was of interest 
to this place and the town. He was chosen as a mem 
ber of the Assembly of this State, then a colony of 


Great Britain, in the years 1693, 1694, 1695 and 1698. 
It is said his school education was small, but his judg 
ment, as an adviser and calculator, was large and much 
thought of. His skill, or genius, in solving the most 
intricate questions in arithmetic was assuredly, as we 
are informed, very extraordinary. Although not a man 
of letters, he was held in high esteem for his prudence 
and sterling sagacity. A piece of chalk was generally 
his pen and pencil ; the most difficult questions in 
figures he would answer readily with a piece of chalk; 
his slate or paper was a piece of board or on the rail 
fence. For this mode of his doing business in this line 
of accounts, he was proverbially known for the last 
fifty years of his useful life, and after his death for fifty 
years more, his name was respectfully mentioned as 
" Chalker John." It is now one hundred years since 
his death, at which time he was ninety-six years, nine 
months and twelve days old. In many old deeds and 
conveyances may now be seen the signature of John 
Tuthill, the man who made so good a use of chalk. It 
is probable he held the office of Justice of the Peace, 
since the title of " Esquire " was often given him. Of 
his family, we know but little who was his wife, or 
of what family. Only two of his children, a son and 
daughter, we know anything of, viz : John, who was 
John Tuthill, the fourth in succession, and daughter 
Dorothy. Dorothy was married to Joseph Brown, 
Esq. Two of Joseph s sons names were, first, Joseph 
Brown, Jr., who married Mehitable, the daughter of 
Jeremiah Yail, Jr., by whom he had eighteen children. 
Himself and his wife have set down to the table to eat 


with sixteen of their children with them at the time. 
George Miller, Esq., of Riverhead, a lawyer, is a grand 
child of the said Joseph and Mehitable. Benjamin, 
the other son, married his mother s niece, John Tnthill 
4th s daughter, by whom he had seven children. 
Benjamin was a Justice of the Peace and a Deacon of 
a church. He died in 1774, an excellent, good man. 
Benjamin Brown, by his wife, Mary, had seven child 
ren, viz : Gershom, Israel, George, Elizabeth, Jemima, 
Mary and Bethia. 

John Tnthill, 4th, died in 1743, aged sixty years, 
near eleven years before his father. He left four sons, 
viz: Jeremiah, John, Samuel and James. Jeremiah 
married Dorothy, the daughter of Jonathan Youngs, 
Sr., and settled down on one of his father s farms in 
this place, where he lived respected until past his seven 
tieth year. At this late day in life, his circumstances, 
as to property, were such as to oblige him to part with 
the dear home of his youth in his old age. He re 
moved to Ashamomac, about seven miles west, where 
he lived with his second son, Jeremiah. He had, pre 
vious to leaving his old home, become a widower. His 
last days were solitary and very lonely. At the age of 
about eighty-five years, and in 1808, he died, and not a 
stone tells where his body lies. 

John, the second son, settled on the old homestead of 
his late father. The house at this time is owned and oc 
cupied by John B. Youngs. As it stands in a valley, or 
hollow, Mr. Tnthill was called Hollow John, whether 
to designate him from some other John, I know not ; 
but by that appellation he was known for more than 
sixty years. He was an upright, honest man. He had 


one son, John, the sixth, and a daughter, who was mar 
ried to Thomas Youngs, son of the Judge. John Tut- 
hill, who was John the 5th, died in 1795, eighty-six 
years of age. 

Samuel, third son of John Tuthill, 4th, was educated 
as a Doctor of Physic. When he supposed himself 
competent to practice, he removed into the State of 
New Jersey, where prosperity attended him in his pro 
fession, and respectability crowned all his business 
movements. He became a Judge of the court, and 
was held in honorable repute until age rendered him 
unable to continue in those public stations, which he 
had filled with honor to himself and satisfaction to his 
numerous friends. We know not the time of his death, 
which was at an advanced age. 

James, the fourth son of John Tuthill, 4th. settled in 
Orange County, State of JS T ew York, about the year 
1750. He has now many of his descendants of that 
name in and around that region. We well remember 
one of his sons, who was much known and respected, 
as a purchaser of beef cattle for the Philadelphia mar 
ket. He was greatly esteemed by the drovers from that 
city, in the years 1790, 1791, 1792, 1793 and 1794. His 
name was Jonathan, but known more particularly 
through his town, by all grades and colors, as " Captain 
Tuthill." His death took place February, 1802, aged 
seventy-two years ; born, 1727. One of his sons, John, 
born March, 1760, became a colonel of militia. Some 
years previous to his death, he sold the old homestead 
of his fathers, and removed, with his family, to Che- 
mung County, near Elmira, where he died February 
27, 1845, aged eighty-live years. His very talented 


and amiable son, Green Miller Tuthill, was clerk of 
that county in 1849. 

The first fifteen or twenty families who came to this 
place, were, we are informed, strictly religious and 
punctual in observing all the ordinances of Gospel 
worship, as far as their limited means and isolated situ 
ation would permit. Their confession of faith was con 
gregational, and Calvinistical to the letter. Many of 
them, viz : the Brown s, Youngs , TuthilPs, King s and 
Yail s families, with others, all appeared to fear God 
and eschew evil. 

Deacon Daniel Tuthill, as before observed, was the 
eighth child of John Tuthill 2d. He married Mehita- 
ble, the widow of Peter Bradley. She, when a girl, 
was Mehitable Horton, grand-daughter to Barnabus 
Horton, who was with Daniel Tuthill s grandfather in 
the first boat which landed at Southold. 

His children by his wife Mehitable, to whom he was 
married about 1705, were viz. : 

Nathaniel, born about 1708, died 1731 ; Daniel, born 
near 1710, died 1768 ; Noah, born about 1712, died 

Patience married John Havens of Moriches. 

Mehitable married Thomas Terry, brother to my 
grandfather, Jonathan Terry, whose wife as noticed, was 
Lydia. These brothers married sisters. Lydia died 1780. 

Abigail married Henry Havens, of Moriches. Her 
husband s temper was such as to render her life with 
him very miserable. She was a woman of great pa 
tience and sound piety. 

Mary married Nathan Tuthill, of Acquebogue. We 
believe Mehitable must have been the oldest, as she 


was the late Col. Thomas Terry s mother, and he was 
born near 1730. These amiable daughters, and, it is 
said, very beautiful women, all died betwixt the years 
1770 and 1783. 

Nathaniel Tuthill, Sr., the first son of Deacon Daniel 
Tuthill, was married to the daughter of Samuel King 
about 1730. He, while crossing Plumgut, in March, 
1731, was drowned. He left an infant son who was 
named Nathaniel. His widow married Jonathan 
Racket, of Rockypoint, by whom she had six children, 
whose names were Jonathan, born 1740, died 1825 ; 
Daniel, born about 1744, died 1801; Absalom, born 
1746, died 1786; Samuel, born 1751, died 1826 ; John, 
born 1752, died 1793 ; Hannah was married to Sylva- 
nus Brown, of Acquebogue. 

These sons all lived to have families, and were re 
spectable men. Samuel was conspicuous as a farmer, 
and his many civilities to travelers, especially those 
from Long Island to his part of the country which was 
near Goshen, in Orange county. To this part of the 
State he had gone when a young man arid married a 
daughter of Silas Youngs, who was one of the four broth 
ers who left Long Island for Goshen in 1733. They 
were the sons of Gideon Youngs, Jr. 

Nathaniel, son of Nathaniel Tuthill, who was 
drowned, March 1731, was brought up by his grand 
parents on his father s side, and was promised his part 
of the paternal estate which was designed for his father 
as the oldest son. But the two remaining sons had chil 
dren. Their father grew deep in years ; their mother 
heard their counsel, and this grandson, the orphan boy, 


was assigned a farm amidst the bogs and swamps of Ash- 
amomac, where, in laboring, he took a cold, which ter 
minated his life, April, 1768, aged thirty-seven years. 
He was a man of sound sense and a good companion; 
industrious, pious, and benevolent ; a better husband, 
kinder father, and accommodating neighbor was not 
known. Such was Nathaniel Tuthill, Jr., whose re 
mains now repose in the cemetery at Ashamomac ; a 
stone marks his grave. He was twice married. His 
first wife was Michel, daughter of Gideon and Rachel 
Youngs. By her he had one child, a daughter, named 
Michel, who married George Brown. She died in 
Orange county, New York, near eighty years of age. 

The first wife of Mr. Tuthill died about 1756. In 
1760 he was married to his second wife, Mary, the 
daughter of Constant and Abigail Havens, of Hogneck. 
Constant Havens died 1761 ; his wife in 1748. By this 
second marriage his children were Mary, born Janu 
ary, 1761, died in her 85th year ; Hannah, born. May, 
1762, died January 8th, 1855 ; Betsy, born August, 
1764 ; Abigail, born October, 1766 ; Lucretia, born 
July 14th, 1768, died May 18th, 1849. 

Mary, the excellent and very justly beloved mother 
of these children, was a woman of great piety and faith 
in the Gospel. Her walk, conversation, manner, and 
humble submission to the methods of divine Providence, 
amidst the many and severe trials incident to the for 
lorn state of lonely widowhood, truly testified to an 
ungrateful world the goodness of her heart and the 
force of that confidence and trust which she put in the 
widow s God and orphan s friend. She died in Novem 
ber, 1822, aged eighty-seven years. She was born in 


1735 ; I think in August. She, as before said, was the 
daughter of Constant Havens, of what is called Hog- 
neck, adjoining Sagharbor. He was the son of George 
Havens, who was son to the first of the family to t!ii> 
then new country. Constant by the will of his father 
came in possession of the whole neck, which contained 
eight hundred acres of land, of excellent quality. 

The word of truth says "let another praise thee Mid 
not thine own lips." It truly requires wisdom and 
prudence to tell our OW T II history in pleasing color* r 
all, yet a brief notice of my morning and noon of life 
will be of some interest to my children and descendants. 
I was the second child of James and Deziah GriHin : 
their second son ; born in the second month of the year; 
on the second day of the month ; the second day of the 
week, and who knows but the second day or week, of 
the moon ! 

My earliest recollections are of living with my grand 
parents, Jonathan and Lydia Terry, a week or two oc 
casionally, when about three or four years old. 
among the many, of this first of grandmother s 
precepts to her children and grandchildren, given in 
pure, old fashioned parental love, was while en ring 
their piece of cake, or bread and butter, between meal-. 
to sit still and not move around and play with vict ual< 
in their hands. To play with cake and bread she -said 
was a waste and sin. This prudent and holy advice \vas 
worthy of the mothers whose virtues brightened in 
"gathering up the fragments, that nothing be lost." In 
those happy days stoves for cooking and warming 


rooms, were not known. The commodious and spa 
cious lire places, would, without difficulty, take in a 
four foot back-log, with small wood suitable for filling. 
Then wives and daughters had rosy cheeks, buoyant 
spirits and blessed health ! Home-spun dresses, early 
rising, industry, prudence, honesty, with the spinning 
wheel, was the order of those humble seasons. Now, 
alas, the change ! These useful and invaluable neces 
saries are exchanged for the novel, the piano, the waltz, 
and polka, with every vanity and vexation of spirit, 
that a wicked, witty genius could invent or conceive of 
to make humanity burdensome. 

In the summer of 1775 my father put me to live 
with Jonathan Tuthill, whose wife was Mehitable, my 
mother s sister. They had been married about two 
years, and were the joyful parents of a fine little girl 
over a year old. General Wooster at this time with 
his regiment, was stationed at Oysterponds Point. 
Some of his soldiers were quartered in my uncle Tuthill s 
barn, and sick with dysentery. My aunt s daughter 
caught the disease and died. The mother was truly a 
mourner. I am an evidence that this afflicting dispen 
sation of divine Providence, was not effaced from this 
mother s affectionate heart for many, many years. 

" None but a mother can tell a mother s love." 

The child s name was Abigail. 

We well remember seeing General Wooster, on par 
ade, and at other times when riding out with his staff. 
To me and my playmates, he was quite a curiosity. 
His age being near seventy years, with a venerable, 
dignified appearance, and curled, powdered wig, gave 
lively sensations to our juvenile sensibilities. These 


trainings and reviews were almost daily, and the rendez 
vous in a plain lot south of the road, before Mr. John 
King s door, now David A. Tuthill s. Some few years af 
ter this, General Wooster was wounded at Danbury, and 
died soon of said wound. In 1854, seventy-nine years af 
ter this, a handsome monument was raised to his memory. 

In the summer of 1784, I lived at Stonington, witli 
Deacon Nathan Fellows. He was an honest man, and 
an ornament to his profession as a Christian. I stayed 
with him about two months, when, becoming home 
sick, my father unwillingly permitted me to return 
home. In the winter of 1785, I was inoculated for 
the small pox, with my friend, Noah. Tuthill. Both of 
us had it very hard. April, 1786, I went to live with 
a Mr. Jehiel Wheton, at what was then called Ster 
ling now in the suburbs of Greenport. Mr. 
"Wheton s family consisted of himself, wife and two 
daughters. Mrs. Wheton was greatly possessed of 
those graces which render the wife and mother the 
glory and happiness of her household. Mr. Win-ton 
was a peaceable, industrious man. They had lost a son 
with the small pox a short time before. I was with 
this pleasant family one year. 

May, 1787, I, with my father, visited my grandfather, 
Samuel Griffin, at Branclford, Connecticut. While on 
this visit, we stopped at Guilford, where I saw, for the 
first and only time in my life, Jasper Griffin, son of 
Robert, my grandfather s brother. My two youngest 
aunts, Betsy and Polly, were now married and living 
at Guilford, each having a child the first a son, Bela ; 
the last a daughter, Sally. 

In August, 1775, a most distressing sickness JMV 


vailed. It commenced while Wooster s soldiers were 
stationed here. Such mortality by dysentery had never 
before been known. One entire family of eight per 
sons all died with the disorder, excepting one. Two 
were buried in one grave.* It was assuredly a mourn 
ful time, as almost every house felt the effects of the 
raging pestilence. The same season there was scarce 
the semblance of rain from the first of June to the 
middle or last of August say nine or ten weeks. That 
drouth is still fresh in my memory, although it is 
seventy-five years ago. Those calamities, death, sick 
ness and the want of rain, have left on my memory an 
impression not to be effaced. 

On the 28th of March, 1788, 1 set off with Samuel 
Brown, one of my juvenile companions, a neighbor of 
my age, to seek a livelihood in the North Eiver coun 
try. We took passage on board of a sloop for New 
York ; after a pleasant sail of two days, we arrived safe. 
While in the city, we put up with my friend, Doctor 
Thomas Yail. From Mr. Yail and his pleasant wife I 
received much kindness. President Washington was 
then living in New York, in the Franklin House, cor 
ner of Pearl and Cherry streets, which was but a few 
doors from Mr. Yail s, in. Pearl street. At that time, a 
short walk would carry you out of town. 

After stopping with Mr. Yail about two days, I went 
on board of a half-rigged sloop, bound for New Marl- 
borough, which lies 011 the North River, about ten 
miles above Newburgh. We reached Tarrytown that 
afternoon. At this place, about eight years before, the 

* This family was Henry Youngs and wife, who both died, and five 
children. The one that survived was a son, viz : Francis Youngs. 


accomplished but unfortunate Andre was taken, whose 
affecting, tender and sorrowful history is read with 
much interest by disappointed lovers and accomplished 

Here the vessel was to stop for the night. To amuse 
myself and see new things, I went ashore, where I met 
a young man who said his business was to tend a flour 
water-mill, which stood at the landing. If it would 
suit my mind, he should be pleased with having my 
company for the night in the mill, as there it was he 
took his lodgings, with his gun well loaded by his bed 
side, to keep away thieves. I accepted his offer, know 
ing that there was not any softer bed on board than the 
soft side of a board or plank. At the same time, I was 
wicked enough to say to myself, " Who knows but this 
young stranger may prove to you to be a ravenous 
wolf in sheep s clothing?" However, I rested pretty 
well on the mill floor, with a rough blanket wrapped 
around me. 

On the second of April, 1Y88, our vessel was safely 
moored alongside of a small dock, at what was called 
Newpaltz, about two or three miles above the small 
village of New Marlborough. The owners of the ves 
sel were brothers, very peaceable men, living two miles 
from said dock, with their families. Said they had a 
brother, a business man, who carried on the tanning, 
currying and shoemaking trades. He would, no doubt, 
employ me to assist him. 

Drenched with rain, and traveling over a rough, 
rocky road, I arrived at the house of John Calvery, 
Sr. Was introduced to John Calvery, Jr. I was now 
very wet and much disheartened. A large, overgrown 


family of unpolished Dutchmen constituted the in 
mates of Mr. Calvery s house. No prepossessing smile 
met me on entering this family. Perhaps some allow 
ance ought to be made, as I had just come from the 
render, kind, affectionate, nursing care of one of the 
most invaluable of mothers. It was now I felt to real 
ize the insupportable weight of a separation from the 
greatest blessing below the skies a mother " sweet 
est, name on earth." 

John Calvery, Jr., brother to the two men I came 
with, hired me for six months. My business was to be 
in the tanyard, on the farm, and in the shoe shop, as I 
had some superficial knowledge of the craft, but not 
sufficient to come near the name of an adept at that 

Samuel Brown, with whom I had left home, staid in 
Mew York to be inoculated for the small pox. Of 
course, I was now alone with a people who had never 
known me or my family. This, at the time, was quite 
a secluded place, surrounded with small mountains and 
hills, at best a rugged, rocky, sombre region. It was 
by its few inhabitants called Lattin Town, from a num 
ber of the families residing there of that name. The 
Calverys father was yet living at the age of fourscore. 
This old gentleman had been so attached to the cause 
of Mother Britain, and her failure to subdue us, that 
his reason, in consequence, appeared to be affected. A 
day or two after I had commenced with his son, while 
at dinner, the old gentleman very cheerfully asked me 
of my home, and how the people in my quarter stood 
affected by the late war. Not having any knowledge 
of the old man s passions and imbecility of mind, I 


earnestly answered that we Long Islanders were true 
blue in the cause of American liberty. I had hardly 
got to the word liberty, when, with eyes wildly flash 
ing fire, and looks of indignation, he arose trembling 
from the table, and bellowed forth at the top of his 
lungs " You young, ignorant, beardless rascal ; I 
would have you to know that every American who has 
been killed while fighting against the King of England, 
who is the Lord s anointed, has gone to hdl /" 

At this horrid address and manner of delivery, I was 
almost petrified, and, as soon as I could, left the room. 
The son followed, kindly admonished me to be more 
guarded in future, and said he was afraid it would have 
been worse, as his father, when opposed, would almost 
become a maniac. I promised a strict amendment, and 
surely, I had good reason to attend to it. In fact, this 
large family were rabid royalists. I needed a friend 
and counsellor. 

I passed six months in this retired region, and never 
saw but one man, woman or child that I had ever seen 
or heard of before, and that was General James Clin 
ton, who passed the house one day, on horseback. 

My lodging was generally in the tan, or shoe shop, 
up chamber, on a blanket spread on the floor, which, 
perhaps, had not known a scrub broom since the car 
penter left it twenty years before. As it was early in 
April when I began my six months, the term engaged 
for was up in October. After settling with Mr. Cal- 
very, I left immediately for Long Island. On my ar 
rival in New York, I called on my friends, Vail and 
wife, who gave me a cordial welcome. I staid one day 


in town, and then took passage for Oysterponds, where 
I arrived in twenty-four hours from New York. The 
joy at meeting and embracing my anxious parents, 
I acknowledge myself incompetent to describe. 

On March 29, 1789, 1 left my home the second time 
for the North. River country. My companion this 
time was Gamaliel, a son of Major Barnabas Tu thill, 
who was sometime an officer of that rank in the service 
of his country. This young man, about seventeen years 
old, left with me on the morning of the date above 
stated (it being Tuesday) for New York, on foot. Our 
packs, containing our scanty wardrobes, were not very 
weighty, but my sainted mother had not been sparing 
of filling our knapsacks with cakes, dried beef and 
.cheese, and, with prayers and tears, besought Jacob s 
God to overrule the perilous journey, for our eternal 
good. It was certainly a perilous journey for us two 
inexperienced boys to start, in such a way, with not 
much over two dollars in our united pockets. 

In passing through Rocky Point, now East Marion, 
my sensations were such as a Petrach might be excused 
for attempting to describe or portray in his melting 

" We passed on ; 

My heart no more." 

"Well, after a singular walk of three days, on one of 
which we came near being taken up as runaways, we 
arrived in New York, pretty well worn out. By our 
hospitable friend, Thomas Yail, we were pleasantly en 
tertained betwixt two and three days. On the third of 
April, we took passage on board of a Fishkill sloop, 
and, after a passage of two days, landed at Fishkill. 


We crossed to ISTewburgh, from which place we travel 
ed to Oxford, a distance of seventeen miles. We stop 
ped the night, much fatigued, with John McDowell, 
Esq. With this gentleman, Gamaliel s brother, Samuel 
Tuthill, lived. He was now at home, while I was left a 
wandering stranger, not knowing what course to take- 
But Sterne observes " God tempers the wind to the 
shorn lamb." 

On the morning of the sixth of April I arose. It 
was a beautiful, clear morn ; but, alas ! what a contrast 
was my beclouded and agitated mind. After taking 
breakfast, I started, in company with a man from Long 
Island, as he said, for a place near what was called the 
Drowned Lands, which was about seventeen miles from 
Oxford, and ten or twelve miles from Goshen village. 
We arrived at our destined place about 12, M. I stop 
ped with a Mr. -Elijah Wells. I had formerly known 
this man at Cutchogue, on Long Island, which was his 
native place. He had now moved into this part of the 
country and bought a farm, on which he proposed to 
spend the residue of his days. He was a man very re 
spectable in all his intercourse with his fellow men ; a 
son of the late Rev. Timothy Wells, in Acquebogue, in 

While at Mr. Wells , which was one day, I spent an 
hour or two with his brother Richard, who, with Elijah, 
moved into this section as his future home. After re 
ceiving their hospitalities, I again set off to find the re 
sidence of my friend, Samuel Brown, with whom I left 
Long Island in March, 1788. On inquiry, was inform 
ed that there was such a young man as described living 
within a couple of miles west of Goshen, eight miles from 


where I was. After walking about two or three miles, 
it set in raining which soon drenched me to the skin. 
I trudged on amid the pelting rain and wet, and ex 
hausted in body and mind I found myself at the house 
of Benjamin Moore, where I found my friend Samuel. 
I think I must have traveled, since leaving Well s, ten 
miles. Moore was a cooper ; Samuel was trying to 
learn the trade. His location looked forbidding ; the 
house looked anything but comfortable ; shingles and 
clapboards were missing ; neatness had gone abroad. 
He appeared to be a good disposed man ; showed a 
countenance shaded with disappointment and gloom. 
One would say from close observation, his domestic com 
forts were few. We can but commiserate those unfor 
tunates, who are destined to a state of hopeless wretch 
edness. Samuel was glad to see me, as I was him. I 
stopped with him the night. He said his engagement 
was for one year with Mr. Moore, in which time he 
was to learn the trade. We lodged together in an 
unfinished chamber, where the stars, in a clear night, 
could meet an astronomer s gaze. 

The next day Samuel, with Mr. Moore s brother Jon 
athan, accompanied me to the village of Goshen. We 
stopped a while at Timothy Dunning s inn, where I 
parted with Samuel. He said his mind was to go to 
Long Island in a few weeks, when I could write by him 
to my parents and others. 2s"ow, in a gloomy, disheart 
ened mood, dirty, weary, and almost moneyless, I plod 
ded on about two miles, not knowing how and where I 
should spend the night, which was, from the looks of 
the sun, close upon me. Young, an inexperienced lone 
stranger amongst strangers, a cloud of obstacles seemed 


about to impede my way. Just at this crisis I met an 
elderly man with a Quaker coat and hair cap who 
pleasantly accosted me thus : " Friend, where art thou 
from, and where bound, as thou appearest to be unac 
quainted in this place ?" As I was pleased with being 
thus noticed, I readily answered "I am from Long 
Island ; my name is Griffin." "What !" says he with much 
animation,." a son of my sister, Deziah Griffin ?" I said 
"Yes," which appeared to give him much joy. This hos 
pitable man was a Mr. Joshua Brown, who had visited 
my father s house some few years before, and was an 
old resident in this region. "We were near his house, 
to which he gave me a cordial invitation. I accepted 
and was well entertained by him, his wife, and son. 
He was truly a gentleman farmer and a very religious 
man ; his wife a benevolent woman, but she was so strong 
in Presbyterianism that their latter days were not so 
pleasant together. Some years before his death, Mr. 
Brown appeared to lose his reason. Through a long life, 
when himself, he was one of the excellent of the earth. 
He died about 1795, betwixt seventy and eighty years 
of age, and she some few years after, when eighty odd 
years old. 

In the midst of this agreeable entertainment, the 
thought of what I should do on the ensuing morning 
to procure a resting place and a home, was a wretched 
drawback on all the good I was now partaking of. 

In the morning, after partaking of a good breakfast, 
well relished, and, after thanking this good man and 
his wife for their civilities, took my departure, and 
shaped my course towards what was called Little Bri- 


tain, where a Col. Smith then owned a large flouring 
mill ; saw mill, &c., A Mr. Dill was at this place 
doing quite a business in manufacturing boots, shoes, 
tanning, and currying. A day or two before this, 
I had been informed that I might get employment at 
Mr. Dill s. 

After walking about eight miles the mills and shops 
appeared in view. I stopped hesitated looked back 
thought of home my mother ! What was I going to 
introduce myself to do ? As tanner, shoemaker, or 
miller? In fact, I began to believe I was not compe 
tent for any of those arts to satisfy an employer. I was 
in an awful dilemma ; a prey to such distressing sensa 
tions that I sought relief in weeping. I retired to a 
secluded wood. Weakness, be it so it was mine. 

Thus doubting, hesitating, resolving, re-resolving, I 
turned short about and retraced the unpleasant road, 
rendered dismal by being recently from a frozen condi 
tion flooded with rain. To say the least, the traveling 
was intolerable. 

When I had passed Mr. Brown s I had walked about 
seventeen miles. Not feeling it proper to stop there, I 
was for some time in doubts what course to take. 
"While my invention was on the rack, a thought struck 
me that Mr. Constant Terry, formerly of Oysterponds, 
a respectable young man, had removed three or four 
years before to the neighborhood of Goshen. I had 
known him as boys generally know young men, their 
seniors. I well remember him, as a rather more pol 
ished, good-hearted young man, than many of his mates. 
I immediately determined to find out his abode. In 
walking about a mile I met a boy, of whom I enquired, 


and was informed that I was within a mile of Mr. 
Terry s house. 

Night was now drawing nigh ; 1 was weary and 
hungry ; had taken no refreshments since morning ; I 
was soon at the door ; had some doubts about a pleasant 
reception ; his wife I had never seen ; I made quite a 
halt, yet nothing appeared forbidding ; I knocked ; a 
mild female voice bid me walk in ; I did so, and was 
politely received ; it was Mrs. Terry ; I told her I was 
from Long Island ; she greeted me with a cordial wel 
come. From the manner and expressions of these per 
sons, I soon began to persuade myself that I had found 
the very place that Providence had marked out for me, 
and that my mother s cares for her son were always 
accompanied with a mother s prayers. 

He soon introduced me into agreeable and respecta 
ble society. Requested, yea, urged me too, at all times, 
while stopping in this part of the country, to make and 
consider his house my home and himself and wife my 
confidential friends. This I did, and ever after found 
it fulfilled, in each particular, to the letter. This glory 
of her sex, whose name was Sibil, died about the 10th 
of July, 1795, a little over six years after these favors 
conferred on me. She died a few hours after giving 
birth to a daughter, who, while the mothor was dying, 
she named Sibil, who in the course of years married in 
TsTew York, and thirty-seven years after the mother s 
death died with the cholera in that city. 

Constant Terry after living a widower some years, 
took a second wife, with whom he lived until his death 
in 1822. 

At this time his residence was Bloomingburgh, which 


is about twenty-five miles from Newburgh. I proved 
Mm to be a kind, generous friend. Accommodating to 
his own inconvenience. Such was my friend and his 
invaluable wife Sibil. She was the daughter of Mr. 
Daniel Case, a respectable farmer near Goshen, Orange 
county, ISTew York. He died about 1T90, seventy-two 
years of age. 

Constant was the son of Col. Thomas Terry, of Oys- 
ponds. He, the colonel, died at Saybrook, Connecticut, 
in 1776, aged fifty-six years. Col. Terry was the son 
of Thomas Terry, Jr., who was son of Thomas Terry, 
Sr., who was the first of that family that came to 

April 15th, 1789, Deacon Azariah Tuthill s house at 
Rocky Point, was destroyed by fire, with nearly all the 
furniture and wearing apparel ; a heavy loss to his wife 
and daughters, who owned the entire property, which 
was left them by their good father, the late Mr. Na 
thaniel Tu thill. It was his widow who was now the 
deacon s second wife. It is said the articles of the 
Oysterpond Congregational church were destroyed by 
that fire. The church was organized not far from 1700. 
August, 1789, I commenced boarding with Captain 
Joshua Brown. 

I continued with Capt. Brown until 1st January, 
1790. In this family, which consisted of a colored man 
and his wife, old Mr. Brown and his wife, and Captain 

On the 1st of January, 1790, I went into the family 
of the widow Tusten. Her household consisted of two 
sons and two daughters. The sons were James and 


Mrs. Tusten was yet a mourner for her husband, Col. 
Benjamin Tusten, who was killed at the battle of Mini- 
sink, in 1781, when the Indians under Brandt gained the 
day, killing a large number of the inhabitants of Goshen, 
giving no quarters. The sword and the tomahawk was 
the fate of all who were taken, except one. A number 
of those who met this untimely fate were of the most 
respectable families in Goshen. Capt. John Wood 
was the one whose life was saved, and this he supposed, 
from what he observed, was a miracle. He returned 
home two or three years after that awful day. 

I never knew a more sincere mourner than Mrs. 
Tusten. Her husband had now been dead eight years, 
and seldom a day passed, but with the tenderest emo 
tions of sensibility, she would weep as one that knew 
the worth of the friend she had lost. 

My time through this winter in this very agreeable 
and interesting family, was taken up in studying ma 
thematics and going over my arithmetic, with a design 
to take a country school the ensuing spring. Whether 
I had ever been fitted for such a station or not, I con 
ceived it at this time my duty to review and increase 
my knowledge before commencing the important task 
of teaching the " young idea how to shoot." 

I left this affectionate woman and her friendly chil 
dren in April, 1790, and commenced as school teacher 
near Minisink, about nine miles from Goshen, then a 
village. The men there of most note at the time were 
Messrs. John Hallock, Joshua Davis, James Jackson, 
and John Finton. My school continued until the spring 
of 1791. In the April of that year I visited my beloved 
parents, after being away from them more than two 


years. To me and to them the interview was reciprocal. 
And again I was permitted to meet her whose impres 
sion on my heart was not to be effaced but by the icy 
hand of death. 

" No after friendship e er can raise 
The endearments of our early days." 

About the time I resided in Mrs. Tusten s family, 
Samuel Watkins, a man of wealth and deserved respec 
tability, made honorable proposals, of marriage to Mrs. 
Tusten. She declined, observing she viewed Mr. "Wat- 
kins as inheriting every manly virtue and goodness re 
quisite to make the marriage state pleasant and agreea 
ble, and should she be disposed to change her then pre 
sent lonely situation, no man would better meet her 
choice. But so it was. Her heart was in the grave of 
her departed husband, and for the last eight years she 
could not allow the thought of ever filling any situation 
while living but that of being his widow. Thus did 
she live, encountering many of those severe trials which 
Dr. "Watts justly says is too often realized by those who 
sadly experience the melancholy and direful state of 
widowhood. This amiable, noble-hearted woman died 
in the year 1808, aged about sixty-one years. Her 
eldest daughter, Sally, died 1814, a little over thirty 
years old. We do not now recollect the other daugh 
ter s name. 

My friend, Thomas Tusten, died in August, 1796, 
aged about twenty-three years. He had always shown 
towards me an unshaken friendship from my first ac 
quaintance with him. It has always formed a part of 
my reflections to cherish the memory of so agreeable 
and disinterested a juvenile friend. This stroke added 


another link to the chain of his mother s sorrows ; but 
she was a Christian ! James, the elder brother, lived 
to about the year 1836, when, in New York, by some 
mistep, while on the dock in the evening, he fell in and 
was drowned. His body was recovered and interred 
at Goshen ; at the time, he was about sixty-six years of 
age. In the war of 1812, he held the commission of 

I have noticed my visit to my friends on Long Island, 
after an absence of more than two years. In May of 
this year, I returned to Orange County, and engaged a 
school in the eastern part of Blooming Grove. In this 
district I taught until 1794, in the autumn of which 
year, I removed to the east division of Goshen. 

While a teacher in Orange County, I was so fortunate 
as to always procure the favorable consideration of my 
scholars, their parents and guardians. I was, I believe, 
sincere in honorable endeavors to point out and urge 
them to walk in the road w r hich leads to usefulness and 
happiness. Many of them, I am happy to believe, 
lived to realize their attention to my precepts, and pro 
fited by lessons dictated by love and duty. My em 
ployers are now all " gone to that bourne whence no 
traveler returns." While a stranger in their employ, I 
was treated with the kindest civilities and the most af 
fectionate good will. Asael Coleman, Joshua Curtis, 
Abner Coleman, the elder Hi chard Goldsmith, Benja 
min Brewster, Samuel Moffat, William Hudson, his 
venerable father, Anselm Hclin, John Benjamin, Caleb 
Coleman, Jonathan Brooks, and others, are all names 
engraven on the tablets of my memory. Their inter 
esting, motherly wives, too, were nurses in time of 


every need. "Who can forget such invaluable expres 
sions of good will, bestowed on him whose pride it 
ought to be to cherish the memory of such virtues, 
such charity, and such benevolence ? 

Jasper Griffin came to Southold about 16T5, from 
"Wales, England; from what town or county, I know 
not. He was born in the year 1648, which would make 
him about twenty-five years of age on his arrival here. 
In the course of a year or two, he purchased a small 
farm at the landing at Southold, within thirty rods of 
those beautiful banks which border that pleasant har 
bor. He was commissioned as major of the militia, and 
charged with the care of two pieces of cannon. They 
were mounted on those banks, near his residence. 
These he fired on public days, such as their Majesty s 
birthdays, &c., William and Mary, and, perhaps, Ann, 
after the demise of her sister and lord. Jasper s wife 
was named Hannah. It is supposed he married her in 
this country. Her gravestone says Manchester, we be 
lieve, in Massachusetts or New Hampshire. His 
family was large by this excellent woman. Four of 
their names have come down to us, viz : Jasper, Ro 
bert, John and Edward. These were his only sons; 
the other children were daughters. 

It has been said Jasper was accompanied to this 
country by a brother of his, who settled at or near Eye, 
in "Westchester County, this State. A few years since, 
there were there some of the name. I have seen a let 
ter from a member of his family, dated 1719, which 
was full of the tenderest interest for his well-doing. 


It spoke of his having two near connections, I think 
brothers, but am not certain, as it is more than sixty 
years since I read it. These brothers were then cap 
tains of ships. He was dead before the letter reached 
this country, having died in April, 1718. His wife 
died April, 1699, aged forty-six years. Jasper was in 
the seventieth year of his age at his death. The letter 
mentioned above made no notice of any brothers or 
connections in this part of the world at that time. 

The few natives which were yet remaining in and 
near these parts became much attached to Jasper Grif 
fin, and often took occasion to show it in their natural 
but honest mode. One, an ingenious, true friend to 
Jasper, curiously wrought out a wood porringer, and, 
with great good will, presented it to his friend, the 
white man. Jasper took it with satisfaction. Soon af 
ter this token of esteem from this son of the forest, he 
sent the curiosity to his friends in Europe. In due time 
it was sent back, with a plate of silver neatly lining 
the handle, on which was engraved the Griffin s coat- 
of-arms. This relic of bygone days is now in the hands 
of one of the descendants of the fifth or sixth gener 
ation, in New York. The Prince of Wales, who w r as 
beheaded in the reign of King John, of England, was 
named Griffin. It is said the Griffins of this family 
are his descendants. It may or may not be so. 

Jasper, the first son mentioned above, settled in 
Lyme, Connecticut, where he purchased a tract of land. 
I have understood that at the time of his death his 
years numbered more than ninety! His sons were 
Jasper, 3d, Lemuel, Joseph, and Nathan. These de- 


scendants of Jasper, Jr., in Connecticut and other 
parts of the country, are numerous, and we believe 
honorable to their progenitor. Lemuel, the second son, 
was grandfather to Dr. Edward D. Griffin, a celebrated 
preacher of the Presbyterian order, and for some time 
President of Williams College, Massachusetts, born in 
1770 and died in 1837. His brother George, now an 
aged man, has stood deservedly conspicuous as a law 
yer. Jasper Griffin, 3d, grandson to the first Jasper, 
died at Lyme in 1783, in his eightieth year. Jasper 
Griffin, 4th, died in his eighty-ninth year. 

The first Jasper, of Lyme, had a grandson, Abner, 
who visited my father at Oysterponds, in 1787, with 
his daughter Deborah, at the time an accomplished 
woman. Abner who was a man of much humor, ob 
served my father s noticing Deborah as pretty, said, 
" Cousin James, I have a girl at home, who, while at 
school the other day, was called up by the teacher to 
receive correction for some trifling fault. The master 
raised his whip; she looked him in the face with a 
smile ; the whip fell to the floor !" 

Abner Griffin died in 1788 or 1789 at Lyme, afore 
said, aged fifty years. 

Captain John Griffin, of Lyme, died in 1852, in his 
eighty-third or eighty-fourth year. He was Jasper 
Griffin s, Jr., grandson. He had formerly commanded 
some noble sea vessels, and made one or two voyages 
to "Wales. One of his daughters, now Mrs. Starr, is 
living at Sag Harbor. She is an intelligent and amia 
ble woman. 

1 never had the happiness of an interview with Capt. 
Griffin, although I have received several kind letters 


from him, in one of which was a handsome postscript, 
signed Ellen Griffin, his affectionate daughter, I presume. 
John, the second son of the first Jasper, when of age, 
removed to Riverhead, about twenty miles west of the 
residence of his father. Here he commenced house 
keeping with a young wife, with whom he lived about 
twelve years. His death was in consequence of falling 
through the ice, from which perilous situation he was 
rescued, but so exhausted that he died. His death was 
in 1741, and we should suppose him not forty years of 
age. We believe his family consisted of several chil 
dren, but we know of but one, a son, whose name was 
John, born in 1710. This John Griffin, Jr., had two 
wives ; that is a second one after the death of the first. 
His first wife was Sarah Paine, by whom he had thir 
teen children. Their names were, viz. : 
1st, Prudence, born 1735. 
2d. John, " 1737. 

3d. Sarah, " 1739. 

4th. Anna, " 1741. 

5th. Sarah, " 1744. 

6th. James, " 1746. 
7th. Mehitable, " 1748. 
8th. Nathaniel, " 1750. 
9th. Thankful, 1752. 
10th. Stephen, " 1754. 
llth. Joseph, 1756. 
12th. Mary, " 1758. 

13th. Jasper, 1760. 
By his second wife he had 

1st. William, born 1770. 
2d. Barlett, " 1773. 
3d. David, " 1775. 
4th. Anna, " 1777. 
Seventeen children in all. 


John Griffin, Jr. and Samuel Griffin were cousins. 
The first was John Griffin s, Sr. son, the second Robert 
Griffin s son. These cousins had their first and second 
wives. Each "by his first wife had thirteen children 
and each by his second wife four children ; viz. : seven 
teen children in each family. Deacon Bartlet Griffin, 
who died in September, 1855, in his eighty-third year, 
was the last one of John s children, and Jared Griffin, 
who died in May, 1844, in his eighty-third year was 
the last of Samuel Griffin s children. John Griffin, Jr. 
and Samuel Griffin were each born in the year 1710 ; 
the first died in 1777, the other in 1789. 

Edward, third son of Jasper Griffin, bought of his 
brother Jasper who had moved/to Lyme, all the real 
estate which he, Jasper, owned at Southold. This deed 
of sale was executed June 1st, 1718, near two months 
after Edward s father s death. Where Edward settled 
for life, what family he had, how long he lived, we are 
unable to say. As he sold his lands at Southold the same 
year to his brother Robert, we infer that he removed 
to some other part of this State or to Connecticut. 

Robert, fourth son of Jasper, settled down on his 
father s estate and homestead, on the pleasant banks of 
the Peconic Bay at Southold Harbor. His wife, we 
believe, was a Connecticut woman, named Susannah. 
His sons were Samuel, "William, Jasper, John, and 
Robert. I do not know them in course, but believe 
Robert the youngest. The first Robert, noticed above, 
is said to have been a man of the most agreeable com 
pany, conversation, greatly beloved. He died in 1729, 
aged forty-four years. 

William, we think, was the first son of Robert Grif- 


fin. He, when of age, emigrated to New Jersey, where 
for some years his profession was a Congregational 
minister. When advanced in years, we are informed, 
he went to Pittsburg, in Pennsylvania, where he died, 
closing a long, well-spent, and useful life. At what 
year this event took place, or the number of his house 
hold, we are not informed. 

John, another son of Robert, settled down not far 
from Saybrook, Connecticut. John had two sons, Ab- 
ner and John. This last was of much consideration 
amongst the Griffins on Long Island and elsewhere ; 
was a man of kind and tender heart; a good soldier of 
the Revolution, for which service he drew a pension. 
When an old infirm man, in or near 1833, he visited 
Southold ; was at my house a few days. Not finding 
scarcely one of his associates and companiris with whom 
he spent many pleasant, joyous days sixty years before, 
his countenance became sad and gloomy. 

After staying a short time at Southold and Rocky 
Point, he returned to his home, Essex, Connecticut, 
where his death took place some year or two after. 
His brother Abner died some years before. 

Jasper, another son of Robert, after running away 
from his master, to whom he was apprenticed, several 
times, being impressed in the British Navy, from 
which he escaped as almost by a miracle ; swimming, as 
he said, five miles. After many curious incidents in 
his rambles, and a voyage or two to the West Indies, 
still minus in purse, got himself a wife and settled 
down in Old Guilford, Connecticut, After a few 
years of marked success, he became a man of much 


wealth in houses, land, and money, It is said he bor 
rowed a dollar to pay the clergyman for marrying him. 
For many years before his death the rising generation 
hardly knew him by any other name than " The Old 
Commodore." . This appelation was conferred on him 
by his swimming from Commodore Warren s ship, 
when a runaway boy of eighteen or nineteen years. 
About the year 1800 his death took place in Guilford, 
where a marble slab covers his remains. His age 
about eighty years. 

He was twice married. By his first wife he had four 
children, viz. : 1st. Jasper, master of a privateer in the 
"War of the Revolution ; a man in daring and fortitude 
inferior to no man. Second and third sons were Timo 
thy and Mind well, and a daughter Elizabeth. By his 
second wife he had three sons, viz. : Russel, Joel, and 
Nathaniel. These two last were merchants. Joel died 
in May 8th, 1826, a useful member of society, aged 
sixty-four years. Nathaniel who was many years a 
member of the Assembly and Senate of this State, and 
a Judge of the County Court. By the community at 
large, and his citizens in general, he was, through a long 
series of years, considered a man of much public use 

He died suddenly, September 17th, 1845, aged sev 
enty-eight years. Joel, the second son by his second 
wife, also had a son Joel, who became a physician of 
much respectability. He married a daughter of Judge 
Thomas S. Strong, of Setauket, Long Island. By this 
lady he had two children, after which he died, not 
having attained thirty years of age. 

Robert, I believe, was the youngest son of his fa- 


ther, Eobert Griffin, Sr. Robert, Jr., settled at North 
Guilford, Connecticut. I am told his death took place 
about 1790, at which time he was about seventy years 
of age. His sons were Rossetter, "William and Kirk- 
land. The two first settled near New Haven. Kirkland 
was more roving ; made several voyages to sea ; he was 
with Paul Jones in his masterly and bloody engage 
ment in which he captured two English frigates. After 
the War of the Revolution, he settled in Clinton 
County, New York, where, much respected, he lived to 
an advanced life. My brother, James Griffin, on a visit 
some twenty years since to Clinton County, said some 
of his time was pleastantly spent with Mr. Kirkland 
Griffin, who rehearsed the perilous adventures while with 
Jones, arid others, at sea, in the service of his country. 

Samuel was another son of Robert, which makes the 
number, as I suppose, of his sons. I am well aware I 
have not set them down in course, not knowing which 
was the oldest ; yet I should think Jasper the eldest, 
and Robert, Jr., it was said, was the youngest son. The 
daughters of Robert Griffin, Sr., if he had any, and I pre 
sume he had I know not anything of their history. 

Samuel was my grandfather, and born in 1710, being 
only nineteen years old at the time of his father s death. 
It appears, young as he was, he took charge of the 
family, and soon came in possession of the homestead 
estate. Took the guardianship of his brother Jasper, 
whom he bound out to a trade ; but he proved to be 
one of the most refractory of boys, as has been stated. 
Samuel, at the age of about twenty-two, married Eliza 
beth, the daughter of Nathan Landon, of Southold, by 


whom he had thirteen children. Elizabeth was born 
in June, 1710, and died in August, 1755. 

Their names were, 1st Samuel, born July 20, 1733. 
He died while captain of a merchant vessel, in the 
West Indies, at Martinico, about the year 1762. He 
left a wife, but not any children. 

2d Seth, born October 12, 1734. He was for many 
years captain of a number of fine vessels in the mer 
chant service, to the West Indies and other foreign ports. 
He died while on his passage to New York, April 9, 
1788, aged fifty-four years. 

3d Daniel, born May 12, 1736. At the early age 
of twenty, he served in the French war of 1756. In 
1775 and 1776, he was conspicuous as a captain in the 
army under General Washington. He was a man of 
courage and meritorious as an officer. His death took 
place June 22, 1822, in his eighty-seventh year. He 
lived with his wife (who was Martha Case) sixty-five 
years. She was born in June, 1737, and died soon af 
ter her husband, in the same year. 

4th Lydia, born November 13, 1737, and died Oc 
tober 1, 1754. 

5th James, born October 14, 1739, and died Decem 
ber 10, 1824, in his eighty-sixth year. He held a com 
mission in the War of the Revolution, in which he 
faithfully served near two years. 

6th Experience, born 1741, and died about 1796. 
She married Augustus Peck, of Southold, a man much 
respected as a good-hearted ship master. With this 
excellent husband, she lived in all the enjoyment of 
domestic peace about twenty-five years. He died 
somewhere near 1790. 


7th Peter, born September 2, 1742, and died on 
board the old Jersey prison ship, at Brooklyn, about 
1782. His sufferings on board this floating hell, as she 
was rightly called, were sufficient to melt the most ob 
durate heart. And yet this fabric and engine of refined 
cruelty was sanctioned by a nation calling themselves 
Christians ! It is sufficient to make cannibals blush. 

8th David was born February 3. 1743, and died in 
St. Johns, Antigua, August 11, 1763, in his twenty-first 

9th Moses, born September 6, 1755, and died in 
Philadelphia about the year 1797. He stood high as a 
ship captain in those times with commercial men. 

10th Joshua, bom August 20, 1749, and died at 
Cape May, September 15, 1771. 

llth Aaron, born February 15, 1752, and died 

12th Elizabeth, born February 17, 1755, and died 
the widow of Solomon Stone, in 1838, in her eighty- 
fourth year ; an excellent, kind woman. 

13th An infant, living but a few days. 

My grandfather married his second wife, Martha 
Yail, on the 25th May, 1756, by whom he had four 
children, viz : 1st. Mary, born April 20, 1758, in 
Guilford, Connecticut. She died the widow of Medad 
Stone, on the 4th day of February, 1794, in her seventy- 
second year. 

2d Parnol, born 1st September, 1759 died in 1764. 
A very pious child, as it is said, and her expressions at 
the death scene gave evidence of astonishing Gospel 

3d Jared, born June 16th, 1762, and died May, 


1844, wanting about twenty-eight days of eighty-two 
years of age. He was for many years a Justice of the 
Peace ; a truly honest man, and sound Christian. 

4th Aaron, born June 10, 1764, and died February 
14, 1842 ; making the number by the two wives seven 
teen, the same number that his cousin, John Griffin, of 
Riverhead, had by his two wives. 

In the year 1554, there was a man by the name of 
Griffin, who held the office of Attorney General in 
London. While Lord Chief Justice Bromley presided 
on the Bench, this attorney (Griffin) spoke with great en 
ergy and surpassing eloquence in the cause of a gen 
tleman by the name of Throckmorton, who had been 
imprisoned on some action which he (Griffin) painted 
in glowing colors to be unjust. 

My father, James Griffin, when a small boy, by some 
accident, fell and broke his leg. The wound was very 
severe, and it was a very long time before it became 
strong and sound. The soreness was such that several 
small pieces of the thigh bone came out of the- wound, 
which he showed to his friends many years after. In 
consequence of this early casualty, his leg, which was 
injured, became near two inches shorter, and was so 
through life. But his health became so good, his 
strength so firm, his activity and sprightliness so natu 
ral and prominent, that the nicest observer could not 
discern the least limp in his gait, w r hich was quick and 

When about sixteen years of age, he was apprenticed 
to learn a trade at or near Southampton. With him, 
at the same time, were two boys, of the same age. 
This was 1T55. In 1760, they all became of age and 


entered on the busy world to act for themselves. Af 
ter this period, they each -lived more than seventy 
years James Griffin, John Darrow and Paul Reeve. 
The first died in his eighty-sixth year ; John Darrow, in 
his ninety-first year ; and Paul Reeve, in his ninetieth 
year. I notice this as what rarely happens three 
boys, at the same employ, of the same age should live, 
after they had attained the age of twenty-one years, 
about seventy years after that period. Their united 

ages were : 


James Griffin 85 

John Darrow - - 90 

Paul Reeve - 89 

Ages united. 264 

Average age of each - 88 

Paul Reeve was son of the Rev. Abner Reeve, a 
preacher at Riverhead. Judge Tappen Reeve, of Con 
necticut, a lawyer of high standing and a Judge, was 
his brother. 

My father, at the age of twenty-five, married Deziah, 
the daughter of Jonathan and Lydia Terry, of Oyster- 
ponds. She was at the time eighteen years of age. 
Soon after his marriage he went one or two voyages a 
whaling. After these voyages his employ was, on the 
water, coast-wise. At the commencement of the War 
of the Revolution, he immediately took side in the 
cause of his injured country and liberty. He was no 
ticed by his fellow soldiers for his coolness and cour 
age at the battle on Long Island. His service in the 
army continued about fifteen months, when the time of 


his enlistment expired, which was while at Ticonde- 
roga or Crown Point. After this service, he was not in 
any actual United States employ during the remain 
ing years of the war. 

The people of South old and Oysterponds at this time, 
very many of them, removed their families into Con 
necticut, in order to avoid the British and Hessians, 
who were taking possession of Long Island. This re 
move was equally as fatal as it was to the fish which 
jumped out of the frying pan into the fire. They left 
their houses and farms to the mercy of the British. 
But alas for their empty houses and fertile farms ! The 
shrubbery, trees, and fences ! What a picture ! Dwell 
ings with broken windows, hirigeless doors, and dilapi 
dated walls ! 

The very idea is a sufficient caution for not attempt 
ing to describe the trouble and damage experienced by 
those many families, who leaped before they looked. 
Those few who remained did far better. 

This was in 1776. Early in the spring of 1777, my 
father returned with his family to Long Island. Here 
he spent the remainder of his days. While the war 
lasted his days and nights were marked with much per 
plexity and disquiet. Having served fifteen months in 
the cause of his country, and now returned to live, if 
possible, as neutral, with his wife and children in the 
immediate neighborhood where a number of British 
and Tory soldiers were quartered. Sometimes they 
would appear favorable and tell him they would not 
molest or give him trouble if he would peaceably mind 
his business, which a part of the time was tending a 
mill. At other times when threatened he would lodge 


from home until they cooled down. Some Tory cha 
racters with whom my father had been well acquainted 
before the war, were quartered witli the British at Oys- 
terpond Point, appeared to wish the arrest and deten 
tion of my father, as a man unfit to remain so near the 
camp at liberty. From such an aspect my harrased 
parent kept as much out of the way as he could, with 
out leaving the island altogether. Through the day he 
kept a good lookout, and his nights were much from 

About the 1st of August, 1773, it being a severe 
rain storm, wind IN". N. E., my father ventured in con 
sequence of the storm, to lodge at home with his family, 
satisfying himself that the storm of wind and rain would 
secure him rest unmolested one night. It proved sadly 
otherwise. About midnight the house was surrounded ! 
An enraged, armed file of soldiers demanded instant 
admittance, or they would break in. They appeared 
to be excited by drink, as their manners would much 
more become savages than civilized men. They de 
manded, with shameful oaths, the body of my father, 
dead or alive. While in great commotion in searching 
below stairs, and threatening what they would do with 
the rebel after he was secured, my father, under great 
excitement, was trying to effect his escape by getting a 
chance to jump from a chamber wmdow\ This was a 
perilous undertaking, as there was a guard of mounted 
men stationed around the house ; but there was no time 
to be lost. He flew to the north window which was 
open ; there he saw a man with his sword drawn sitting 
on his horse under the window ! Who can depict his 


feelings at this moment, when these infuriated despera 
does were now at the foot of the stairs about to mount 
to the chamber, where he stood at the head of the stairs 
at the window. At this awful moment the guard rode 
round the corner of the house, we suppose to keep a 
little more out of the wind and rain ; my father jumped 
to the ground, a distance of near twenty feet ; as they 
arrived at the chamber, he was at liberty, on terra-firma, 
and no bones broke. 

Amidst this storm he escaped, with nothing on him 
but his shirt, yet freed from these myrmidoms, he was 
grateful, though in the drenching rain. A Mrs. Jeru- 
sha Corwin, assisting my mother at the time, was made 
the instrument, through God s goodness, of preserving 
my father.* Mrs. Corwin was a respectable widow ; her 
manner of receiving and waiting upon those wretches 
in human shape, was almost without a parallel. Per 
fectly cool and collected, with a smile, she showed them 
every room and closet below, previous to going up 
stairs. Her utmost art was here exerted to give my 
father time to escape through the window. Her being 
there appears to be Providential, as no doubt his suffer 
ings, if captured, would have been indescribable, if not 
terminating in death. Mrs. Corwin died in 1788, aged 
about 60 years. 

Perhaps there was never a woman possessing greater 
faith in the religion of Christ than my mother, Deziah 
Griffin ; and her life was as pure as her faith was genu 
ine. Many of my father s escapes from the British, to 

* As they were mounting the stairs, Mrs. Corwin rubbed the candle 
out, making them believe It was they who did it. Before they could light 
it again his escape was effected. That circumstance, no doubt, saved him 


appearance, were almost miraculous. But so it was, 
my mother would observe, as Elisha did to his servant, 
" They that be with us are more than they that be with 

After many surprising and hairbreadth escapes, he 
succeeded in getting to Plumb Island. In the next 
year 1779 the British troops left this place. I be 
lieve they were never stationed here any length of time 
after that year. 

In the spring of 1780, my father moved with his 
family to Southold, to the deserted mansion of the Hon. 
Ezra Lhoinmedieu. This house stood within thirty 
rods of the venerable tenement of my grandfather, 
Samuel Griffin. As these worthy men,, with their fa 
milies, continued in Connecticut, where they had fled 
to avoid the British legions, by request, my father took 
charge of their homesteads, which showed the sad ef 
fects of being left to the mercy of enemies. 

At Southold, lie remained until 1783, when he re 
turned to Oysterponds. 

In 1802, he built himself a house at Rocky Point, 
near what is called the Darn. On the 14th November, 
1814, aged sixty-eight years, my dear, affectionate and 
pious mother left this vale of sorrows, pains and tears, 
and, in the triumphs of the Christian s hope, entered 
into that rest reserved for the people of God. May I 
be pardoned in adding, a holier, Heavenly-minded, 
kind-hearted wife, mother, daughter, sister, or neigh 
bor, never lived to bless her fellow travelers to 
eternity. To her husband, she could say : 

" I have watched thy every look, thy wish to know 
And only truly blest when thou wert so." 


The following notice of her death, by "Wm. L. Hud 
son, Esq., captain in the "United States Navy, appeared 
in one of the New York papers : u Departed this life, 
on the evening of the 14th November, at 10 minutes 
past 8 o clock, in the triumphs of faith, Mrs. Deziah 
Griffin, the virtuous, amiable wife of Mr. James Griffin, 
of Oysterponds, aged sixty-eight years. This excellent 
woman possessed, in an eminent degree, the sacred con 
stancy of an inspired Ruth, the imperishable piety of a 
beloved Hannah, with the sweet humility of the bless 
ed and immortal Mary. With Deborah, she was with 
us a mother in Israel. She will assuredly, by a goodly 
number of her Christian friends and numerous acquain 
tances, as well as those of her disconsolate family, long 
be held in grateful remembrance for her unwearied 
counsels, to close in with those Gospel truths which 
fired her soul with such love, peace, and joy in the 
Holy Ghost. With justice, it might be said of her, as 
was said of the martyr Stephen : We behold her face 
as the face of an angel. Blessed are the dead who 
die in the Lord ; for they rest from their labors, and 
their works do follow them. " 

After this severe calamity, my father lived ten years ; 
but these last years of his life were marked with a visi 
ble melancholy and loneliness. Much unlike his natu 
ral buoyancy of spirits, and great flow of almost uni 
versal humor, with which his easy, pleasant address 
rendered him, through a long life, an interesting, agree 
able associate, as well as an invaluable husband and 

On the morning of the 10th December, 1824, this ve 
nerable parent, having been something unwell for two 


or three days, yet not confined to his bed, sitting in his 
chair conversing with my brother Warren, his head was 
seen to fall on his bosom, and he expired without a 
groan or pang, in his eighty-sixth year. 

He was of middling height, with a very prepossess 
ing appearance, and of a form and strength which few 
of his size possessed. At a certain time, when near 
fifty years of age, he carried on his back seven bushels 
of good wheat up two pair of stairs. The late Adjutant 
Daniel Tuthill assisted it on his shoulders, and was a 
witness -to this feat of strength. 
James Griffin s children were : 
1st. James, born January 1, 1765. 
2d. Augustus, born February 2, 1767. 
3d. Deziah, born November, 1768. 
4th. Elisha, born December 2, 1770. 
5th. Lucinda, born March 31, 1773. 
6th. Moses, born March 7, 1775. 
7th. Parnol, born September 6, 1777. 
8th. Peter Warren, born April 12, 1780. 
9th. Samuel, born April, 1782. 
10th. Lucretia, born April, 1784. 
llth. Samuel Caddie, born January^, 1787 ; died 
24th September, 1854. 

12th. Austin, born April, 1789. 

My mother s father, as before said, was Jonathan 
Terry, born about the year 1713 or 14, and died sud 
denly, while in good health, June, 1775, aged sixty-one 
years. He was industrious and benevolent ; greatly 
beloved in all the several relations of his useful life. 
His father was Thomas Terry, who died while possessing 


the handsome estate now the property of Elisha 

As this Thomas Terry s father died, not having made 
any will, his eldest son, Thomas, brother to my grand 
father Jonathan, came in possession of the entire pro 
perty. Of course, Jonathan and his other brothers 
two or three of them were cut off without a dollar. 
So much for the laws of primogeniture. However, my 
grandfather, by great industry and economy, with the 
assistance of a prudent wife, accumulated a handsome 
property, which is yet well improved, in the hands of 
the third and fourth generations. 

The Thomas Terry, grandfather to Jonathan, was 
Thomas Terry, Jr., in 1698, as his father was then 
living, probably fifty or more years of age at the time. 

If so, this grandfather, Thomas, must have been the 
first of the family, which came to this place about 1670, 
and to Southold in 1660. 

Rev. Elisha Gillet died at, or in the neighborhood of 
Patch ogue, in May, 1820, aged eighty-seven years. 
About the year 1790, or near that time, Mr. Gillet re 
sided in Orient, lower neck, where he statedly preached 
on the seventh day to a small congregation of strict 
Sabbatharians, who, with himself, were strong in the 
belief that Saturday was the only and true Sabbath. 
There was about six or seven families of this sect. 

These, he organized into a church, over which he 
presided some two or three years, with favorable pros 
pects ; but divisions arose, and ere six years had past, 
his flock began to scatter, and he found himself incom- 


petent to the task of keeping them together. His 
church, as a body, soon became extinct, and he, a truly 
good man, lived to mourn over some of his stray flock. 
After these days he deemed it his duty strictly to keep 
two days as his Sabbath, viz : Saturday and Sunday. 
His gifts were small, yet he well understood the Bible. 
He preached the first sermon in the second new meet 
ing house in Orient, on the 18th July, 1817, at the 
time eighty-four years of age. He left two sons by his 
second wife, an excellent woman, Zebulon and Gano. 
This last one was some time a Judge of our County 
Court a man of acknowledged abilities. They are 
now both dead. 

John King was one of our early settlers. He had a 
son, Samuel, who must have been twenty-five years old 
when his father, John, came to Oysterponds, being.born 
in 1633 or 34. His, Samuel s son, who was John King 
2d, was born near the date of 1695, and died about 1753 
or 54. Ho was much known as Ensign King ; was 
greatly respected for his wise councils, and unshaken 
faith in the merits of his Saviour. He was considered 
a substantial pillar in the Church. 

The following fact, respecting his goodness of heart, 
I had from his second son, the late Major Nathaniel 
King. On a certain night, after being in bed some time, 
he arose, and walked out into his yard. "While looking 
around he observed his corn house door open. Suppos 
ing his boys, by neglect, had not shut it, as was their 
duty, he advanced to close it, but at that instant ob 
served with much surprise, a near neighbor of his filling 


a bag with corn. He was startled beyond measure, and 
it was some time before lie could collect himself suffi 
ciently to address his visitor in language proper on such 
an occasion. However, ere he could do this to his mind, 
the affrighted intruder, with a sigh, cried out " I am 
an undone man forever." " I hope not so bad as that," 
replied the commiserate Mr. King ; " I suppose your fa 
mily are in need of bread ; had you informed me that 
was the case, I would willingly have assisted them ; 
you have broken a prominent command, and done me 
an injury, but in case you repent, and fully refrain from 
this course forever, you have my hearty forgiveness." 
To this the trembling man observed, with tears, u Through 
God s assistance, I never will take from any one again 
what is not my own." Mr. King then gave him his 
hand. It is now about one hundred and fifteen years 
since this transaction, and the man s name is not yet 

Dr. Thomas Ytiil was the oldest son of Thomas Vail. 
Sr., who was the son of Jeremiah Tail 3d, who was the 
son of Jeremiah Yale 2d, who was the son of Jeremiah 
Yail 1st, who settled at Oysterpoiids in 1656, on what 
is now known as the Point Farm, and now owned by 
the sons of the late Capt. Jonathan F. Latham. Tho 
mas Yail, Sr., about 1758, married Hannah, the daugh 
ter of Kichard and Hannah Brown. Was a captain of 
militia, in which station he was respected. Not far 
from 1767 he removed with his family into the state ol 
Vermont, near or in the town of Pomfort. At this 
place Thomas, the eldest son, lived with his father until 


1776, when he returned to Long Island to reside with 
his grandmother, whose interest in his welfare was great. 

Thomas, at the time he came to reside with his wid 
owed grandmother in 1776, was sixteen years of age. 
He had now returned to the land of his childhood an 
accomplished, well-informed youth of sixteen. His ad 
dress, manners, and language, soon procured for him 
the most respectful consideration of all who knew how 
to appreciate worth and talent in a promising youug 

At the age of about seventeen, he was employed to 
teach the school. He was very successful in his first 
performance as a school teacher. In 1781, he taught a 
school at Southold. One day, while on his way to 
Southold, w r hen just east of Ashamomack Beach, he 
was taken prisoner by Captain Simcoe, of the British 
army, who, after detaining him a short time, let him 
off. This Simcoe was many years after a Governor of 
Canada. Not far from 1780, he went a short voyage, 
as a volunteer, in the American frigate Confederacy ; 
was gone about three months. In 1783, he married 
Bethia, the daughter of Major Barnabas Tuthill. In 
1786, we find him keeping a flourishing school at Hunt- 
ington. In 1787, 88 and 89, superintending a large 
school in Pearl street, in New York. There he was 
much respected for his literary acquirements and com 
munications. As a member of the Manumission So 
ciety, he was honorable and of respectable standing, 
and as a member of Dr. John Rogers Church. In 
1792, he removed his family to Oysterponds, from 
which he had been absent four years. He now com 
menced keeping a store of dry goods and groceries with 


seeming success for about two years, in which time, by 
a contract with the people in the district, lie built them 
a handsome school house. This was about 1793. He 
was the first to open a school in said house, for one 
quarter. In 1791, a complete failure overtook him ; 
gave up all business. Mortified at his reverses of for 
tune, which imprudence had brought on him, in haste 
he left the country, and moved into the State of Ver 
mont with his family and effects. Here he entered on 
a new mode of providing for his family. Studied phy 
sic, and, as a man of brilliant abilities, he soon was re 
ceived into the society as competent to practice, which 
he did with success. In the spring of 1816, after an 
absence of twenty-two years, he came back to Oyster- 
ponds. He came alone, greatly changed in personal 
appearance ; his mind vigorous and bright, but the 
body a relic of what was florid and beautiful. He had 
left his family : for what cause, we know r not, as there 
never was anything but unity betwixt him and his 
wife. He took the school in Orient, which, with the 
practice of physic, he continued to attend until Febru 
ary, 1820, when a stroke of paralysis rendered him un 
fit for further usefulness. With his mind calm, com 
posed, and, to appearance, resigned to his situation, he 
lingered until March, when death put a period to his 
eventful and chequered life. Since his death, we have 
been satisfactorily informed that his domestic life while 
with his family, from 1783 to 1816, a term of thirty- 
three years, was united and peaceable. I have often 
heard him observe that it showed great weakness, as 
well as confirmed cowardice, to quarrel with a wife. 
In his youth, he was assuredly one of th,e most pro- 


raising of young men ; a complete figure, and as pre 
possessing as genteel. Had his prudence been as great, 
and in every respect equal, to his acquirements in the 
knowledge of men and things, Thomas Tail would have 
been held in high and deserved consideration by all 
who know how to estimate talent, united with true and 
respectable address. 

A short time previous to his death, he said to me 
that, at the age of about eighteen, he formed an ac- 
quaintace with Miss Frances Webb, of Southold, an in 
teresting girl, and well calculated to make the married 

O O " 

state peaceful and happy. Their attachment was re 
ciprocal ; but, alas ! the mutability of all earthly pro 
ductions. Circumstances, united with unavoidable 
strange events prevented a union of bodies whose souls, 
congenial, were bound by that sacred chord which no 
thing can sever but death. A short time before his 
death, he stole a visit to the grave which contained the 
remains of this, his early and first love. But he has 
gone, and not a stone tells where lie lies. 

" The well-sung woes shall soothe my pensive ghost ; 
He best can paint them who has felt them most " 

The following elegy, was written by him on the sud 
den death of his interesting and beautiful daughter 
Harriet, aged two and a half years. Her death was, as 
it was thought, occasioned by eating the blossoms of 
Indian weed. See that beautiful sentence, "!N"o poison 
there to taint life s purple blood," &c. 

In Sharon s grove the earliest shruhs arise, 
And smiling beauty meets our raptured eyes 
Spring s earliest blossoms opening to the sight, 
Fill every sense with pleasure and delight. 


Arabia s groves, and Sharon s spicy fields, 
Fragrance, and song in rich abundance yields ; 
Young rosy morning here perfumes her breath, 
Beauty, perfumes, and song, rise from the teeming earth 
From earth they sprang, to earth they must return 
Their early birth but speeds them to their urn. 

Such is frail man ! The nursling of an hour 
Spreads his young wings to catch an April shower 
Health s rosy charms still brightning in his face, 
Where budding thoughts slide with peculiar grace. 

Morn is more fair with Philomela s song, 
In sweetest strains the feathered tribes among 
Such were the notes my charming Harriet sung. 

Beauty and song in all her form appear, 
Her Maker formed her with peculiar care ; 
Her mein angelic Heaven in her eye ; 
Her mind a diamond from yon spangled sky, 
A moment glittering to my ravished view, 
To Heaven returned, and bade this earth adieu ! 
Some beckoning angel in the World of Day, 
Pointed the weed, and bid her haste away, 
And leave her poisoned dust to mix with kindred clay. 
Fancy stood by, and marked her serial flight 
Through liquid regions of supernal light. 

I viewed her path through yon imperial skies, 
And the big tears stood trembling in my eyes, 
While through ten million stars I saw her spirit rise 
Pleasure and pain my laboring bosom tore, 
Till she arrived on Canaan s blissful shore. 

Urania pointed to a blooming plain, 
Edged by the shore of Heaven s eternal main, 
Where a young throng of cherubs caught my sight, 
Dress d in the garbs of Heaven s unclouded light ! 

Just pass d the tree which monthly fruitage yields 
Twelve sorts of fruits its leaves the nations heals. 

With sportive step, they gaily pass along, 
In converse sweet when, amidst the etherial throng, 
My angel Harriet caught my raptured view ! 
0, how changed ! how glorious ! and how new ! 
Celestial spirit now ! health, rosy bloom 


Decked her ethereal soul like splendid noon 
As summer s evening, mild as morning skies, 
Streaked with calm splendor Auroras rise. 

Again Urania s leveled tube I held, 
To view their route along the Heavenly field ! 

Onward they pass d, with wonder and delight, 
Till the dim mist of flesh obscured my mental sight ; 
Through spicy groves, and amaranthine bowers, 
They circling pass, cropping the sweetest flowers 
From beauteous trees take life s inspiring food, 
No poison there- to taint life s purple blood ! 
But fragrant dews stand trembling on each spray, 
Diffuse new life, and animate the day. 

A moment listening, as they pass along, 
When loud Hosanna s burst from every tongue ; 
The sounds euphonious float along the air 
In accents sweet, that charm the ravished ear. 
With notes like these, Jesus, the Son of God, 
Who hung the spangled sky, and spread the Heavens abroad 
By whose creative voice the sons of men 
Sprang from the earth, and must return again 
To kindred dust. Blest be that power Divine 
That deep, unbounded, rich, exhaustless mine 
Of wisdom infinite ! Truth, Mercy, Grace, 
Which all beam splendid from our Saviour s face ; 
Let the arch-angels bow with radiant nod, 
Low at the feet of our incarnate God ! 
All Heaven your voices raise in sweetest strain, 
Join all your harps His praises to maintain ; 
Ye fragrant gales that sweep the ambrosial bowers, 
With wings perfumed that skirn those flaming towers 
Built by the hand of God ; round yonder shining throne, 
Raise your glad anthems to the farthest tone 
Of Heaven s imperial kingdom, round and round, 
Forever bear them through the immense profound. 

Say, ye that chant the high arch-angels praise, 
If in fant voices such sweet murmurs^raise, 
What are the notes which Gabriel s concerts plays 1 



My mind, be hushed, be calm as summer s even, 
Nor form one wish to call them back from Heaven ; 

For whom my heart has bled the livelong day, 
But now revives with a celestial ray. 

How reason sinks beneath paternal love, 
Those tender charities our trembling fibres move 
With griefs, with joys, with pleasure, and with pain. 
Thousands of passions thousands wanting name 
Rage, uncontrolled by Fieason s placid voice ; 
Nor heed her strains when moved by griefs, joys, 
The wondrous union twixt dull clay and mind, 
Is so mysterious none but God can find 
The mystic link, or see the unknown cause, 
Why flesh obeys not Spirit s purer laws. 

Grief, like a flood, has overwhelmed my soul, 
Such as frail nature never can control. 
Like boisterous waves that, foaming mountain high, 
Then, thundering, dash on rocks no help is nigh 
To save the sea-beat mariner, who, on an oar, 
Floats to and fro, till dashed upon the shore 
By the huge billow s rapid, quick retreat, 
Safe lands the captive, drenched from head to feet. 
With cautious step, he slowly mounts the plain, 
And views the tempest lash the foaming main. 
O erwhelmed with joy, he bends the thankful knee, 
And wafts, great God, his humble thanks to thee. 

Orange Webb, Si 1 ., was an inn keeper, at what was 
called Sterling, for about forty years. In 1830, it was 
changed to the name of Greenport. In Orange Webb s 
days, there were but five or six dwelling houses at that 
place near the landing, where was a wharf, to which 
vessels of fifty or eighty tons could come. It was at 
the mouth of the creek, adjoining the then Judge 


Thomas Youngs farm of some five hundred acres. He 
was some time concerned in the West India trade, in 
vessels of his own. The house and establishment which 
he owned and occupied, from 1770 to 1805, was the 
property of Thomas Fanning from 1740 to 1770. O. 
Webb s children were, sons 1st. Thomas ; 2d. John ; 
3d. James; 4th. Orange; 5th. David; 6th. Silas. 
Daughters 1st Fanny; 2d. Polly; 3d. Nancy. 
Thomas became a very respectable ship master, and a 
valuable member of society. He died in June, 1819. 
John died in parts unknown ; James died at home ; Or 
ange, for many years, was a merchant in New York 
a man of very prepossessing address ; a Christian in 
life and profession. 

Noah Tuthill was the oldest son of Daniel and Ruth 
Tuthill, of Oysterponds, N. Y., and was born about 1770. 
When a school boy he was marked for his faithful at 
tention to his book, and the rules of the school. Obe 
dient and kind to his parents, he observed their directions 
with the most filial affection. At all times he displayed 
a mind that would compare with the brightest philan- 
throphist. He died November, 1827, aged fifty-seven 

Some years ago, before temperance societies were 
known in our region, it was fashionable for neighbors 
to congregate at village taverns on long winter s even 
ings, by a good fire in the bar-room. The social glass 
would move merrily around, and its sparkling contents 
soon produce a company of generous, jolly, indepen 
dent, loquacious, intenders of kindness, and doing good 


deeds to all and every needy fellow creature wliicli their 
charity could reach. 

They each one strove to convince his fellow how ready 
and happy he was, at all times, to do everything in his 
power to comfort and accommodate everyone and every 
body. One was willing to lend his horse any time ; 
another his cart; another his plough ; another his pitch 
fork, or hoe, or anything to oblige. A more generous 
set of associates seldom met, except where the decanter 
stands for an hour glass. 

Amidst this would-be-social group of unbounded 
kindness and charity, one man sat a silent, taciturn ad 
mirer of the spirit of benevolence and universal good 
will which had so immediately taken possession of his 
companions. He invariably hoped that it was not the 
free use of toddy that had wrought this miraculous 
change not inferior to that from a freezing point to a 
fever heat. In a moment of silence, this man, with em 
phasis, observed, " Gentlemen, you are the most com 
passionate and obliging set of men in the circle of my 
acquaintance. As for my good nature and readiness to 
do acts of kindness, and deeds of mercy, you must ask 
my neighbors. "While I might judge selfishly, they will 
judge righteously." This man was I^oah Tuthill. 

He was twice married. His first wife was PoLy, the 
daughter of Capt. Rufus and Mary Tuthill, of Oyster- 
ponds. She died in 1803, aged thirty-two years. 

His second wife was Abigail, the daughter of Con 
stant and Sibil Terry, of Orange county, JST. Y. 

This second wife was the smiling infant in Mrs. Ter 
ry s arms when I was welcomed to the hospitalities of 


her house. To her husband she was all his heart could 
desire. She died in 1826, aged thirty-eight years. 
Noah Tuthill was the first child and first son of Daniel 
Tuthill, who was known for the last forty years of his 
life as Adjutant Tuthill. Although a man of property 
and much known through the town, it is doubtful 
whether half the rising generation knew his Christian 
name. With black and white, young and old, it was 
always "Adjutant." His father was Noah, whose fa 
ther was Deacon Tuthill, whose father was John, whose 
father, John, came to Southold with the first settlers in 
1640. This second John was then only five years old. 

Thomas S. Lester, Esq., was the only son of Sylvester 
and Mary Lester, of Southold. Although his sojourn 
on earth was brief, it was full of usefulness to his friends, 
connections, town and state, in whose representative 
councils he was several times an honorable member. A 
more deserving man, considering his situation, age, pro 
fession and calling, has rarely lived and died in South- 
old. He was early chosen executor to some valuable 
estates. These responsible situations he filled with great 
satisfaction to the public and credit to himself. 

Scarcely arrived at the meridian of life, endowed with 
an excellent constitution, in the midst of extensive bu 
siness and acknowledged usefulness, he died, September 
13, 1817, aged thirty-six years. Mr. Lester was a 
friend, benefactor and wise counsellor. He held the 
office of district attorney for this county at the time of 
his death. 



Zaclieus Goldsmith, at all seasons, stood conspicuous 
amidst my friends for the last thirty years. Our inter 
views were always pleasant and interesting ; we agreed 
in what constitutes pure and undeiiled religion, and its 
invaluable effects on the life of its real possessors. I 
believe he was a sincere convert to the truth, as laid 
down in the gospels of the New and Old Testaments, 
which point out the way to obtain that blessed spirit of 
love and good-will to the whole family of man. Our 
last interview was at Hazard Moor s inn, at Southold. 
He then appeared as well as usual. This was Tuesday, 
I think the 6th of April. On Thursday, the 8th of 
April, 1835, he departed this life, aged seventy years. 

His very amiable wife, Mary, was the daughter of the 
late Capt. Elisha Yail, of Southold. She died 14th Sep 
tember, 1849, aged seventy-three years. 

Samuel, the ninth child of my parents, died suddenly 
in 1784, aged near two years. 

Austin the twelfth child of my parents, died in the 
summer of 1791, aged two years. 

Parnol, the seventh child of my parents, a very mild, 
comely interesting child, died in April, 1791, at the 
early age of twelve years. Her last words were "Thy 
will be done." 

Deziah Griffin was the third child of my parents. 
She died with the small pox, December llth, 1794, aged 
twenty-five years. She was a person of most amiable 
address, interesting in conversation, and a kind daugh 
ter. But, alas ! she was soon summoned to the silent, 
darksome grave. 


Sometime previous to her death she received the ad 
dresses of Mr. Samuel Brown, of whom mention has 
been made. Mr. Brown at the time followed the sea, 
and was away on a voyage. JSTot long after he sickened 
and died in Philadelphia. And so it was that their 
meeting was no more in this world. But may we not 
hope that they have united in another and better world, 
in songs of free grace and unmingled praise to God and 
the Lamb for ever and ever. 

Moses Griffin, the sixth child of my parents, was born 
March 7th, 1775. At the age of nineteen he taught a 
school in Orange county, E". Y. His pleasant, agree 
able mode of governing and instructing his scholars, 
procured him the just respect, love, and good-will of the 
parents and pupils. His business, in the Spring of 1796, 
was on the water, coast-wise. In October of that year, 
he shipped as mate on board of a vessel bound to Ca 
rolina, after naval stores. On their return, in Novem 
ber, the vessel, with all on board, was lost. Thus he 
perished in the bloom of life. He was an acknowledged 
comely youth, greatly and justly beloved. 

About a year previous to his death, he had formed a 
very tender attachment to a young lady of the most 
amiable and estimable qualities. This attachment was 
reciprocal, founded on the solid and broad basis of vir 
tue unstained. She mourned him not as lost, but gone 

Elisha Griffin, the fourth child of our parents, was 
born December 2, 1770. He was, through all his 
earthly sojourn, an active man ; much more inclined to 
dwell on the light side of a subject than a shaded one ; 
to encourage and console his associates, and his connec- 


tioiis, appeared to be the cordial which was his joy to 
administer. From the age of twenty-two years, he fol 
lowed the seas ; sometimes to foreign ports. In 1815, 
he removed his family to New York, where, after a se 
vere illness, which terminated in a rapid consumption, 
he died on the 7th January, 1819, aged forty -nine years. 
He possessed a kind and tender heart. He viewed 
honesty as a treasure equal to his existence to preserve. 
He was twice married. His first wife was Hannah, a 
twin daughter of Major Nathaniel and Experience 
King. By this amiable woman, he had one child (Hen 
rietta) now the excellent wife of an excellent man 
Mr. Hewlett Smith, of Jamaica, Queens County. 

His second wife was Phoebe, who resided in New 
York. By her, he had a family of three or four boys, 
and, I believe, only one daughter, who is now a mar 
ried woman, living at Harlem, New York, named Har 
riet. His boys were Augustus, Peter, Samuel and 
John Orville. This last one died a few months since, 
at Poughkeepsie, New York. 

Never is the human heart so buoyant with bliss and 
joy as when conscious of a sincere desire to do good 
to others, by sharing with them the blessings which 
Providence has conferred upon us. What joy and sa 
tisfaction fill the heart of the benevolent man, when he 
sees his fellow man made happy through his charity. 

My grandfather, Jonathan Terry, married Lydia, the 
daughter of Deacon Daniel and Mehitable Tuthill, of 
Oysterponds, by whom he had twelve children, whose 
names were : 


1st. Jonathan, born May, 1T38 ; died Nov. 1816. 

2d. Thomas, born 1740 ; died at the age of fourteen 

3d. Lydia, born 1742 ; died in 1819. 

4th. Ruth, born Nov., 1744; died in Oct., 1836. 

5th. Deziah, born Feb., 1746 ; died Nov., 14, 1814. 

6th. Noah, born Sept.. 1747 ; died Oct., 1815. 

7th. Mchitable, born Sept., 1749; died Feb. 12, 

8th. Patience, born 1752 ; died about three years old. 

9th. Patience, born 1755 ; lived but two days. 
10th. Thomas, born 1757 ; died 1824. 
llth. Daniel Tuthill, born Dec., 1759. 
12th. Patience, born 1751 ; died Jan. 14, 1835. 
Jonathan, the first of these brothers, was a man of 
great resolution. At the age of seventy-eight, lie ap 
peared to retain all the vigorous powers of a sound 
man of thirty-five. Would bear watching, fatigue and 
hunger with surprising energy ; with the suppleness of 
a lad of fifteen years, mount and manage a restive 
horse, with all the animation of a disciplined sports 
man. It is generally conceded that he rose with the 
sun every morning, for the space of fifty years before 
his death. What was said of Moses, the great Jewish 
law-giver, may be said of Mr. Terry at seventy-eight 
"His eye was not dim, neither his natural force 
abated." lie died of the effects of a fall, of near 
twenty feet, which fractured his skull, in November, 
1816. He was an accommodating neighbor. His wife 
was Jemima, the daughter of Benjamin Brown, of 
Oysterponds. He (Brown) died in 1774. She (Jemi 
ma) died April, 1803, aged fifty-four years. 


He had a second wife Dorothy who was daughter 
of Jeremiah Tuthill. Her father, who was grandson 
to John Tuthill, or, as he was called, " Chalker John," 
died in 1808, aged eighty-four years. 

Noah Terry, a son of Jonathan, was born September 
1747, and died October, 1815, aged sixty-eight years. 
In his boyhood, he was noticed as differing from his 
mates in every situation where fear is common, and, 
sometimes, prudent. Hogs, bulls, or wild horses, it ap 
pears, had no terrors for Noah when a boy. Just so in 
manhood. His bold daring, in whatever course he 
deemed proper and right, were not to be thwarted by 
obstacles which would often daunt men of acknow 
ledged resolution. His courage and determined man 
ner was always without noise or bluster ; his modesty 
and good sense showed itself in never giving the least 
semblance of boast at any feat, action, or charitable ex 
pression performed by him, as heroic. 

In the memorable winter of 1780, this adventurous 
man crossed Oysterpond Harbor to Shelter Island, a 
distance of near four miles, over the ice, on horseback. 
He performed this several times. Not another man in 
the town would do it. 

At one time, he took with him on the same horse a 
resolute young lady, nurse to Mrs. Terry. When about 
two-thirds of the way over, where there is a rapid tide, 
which is the channel, here the ice had separated about 
three feet. Nothing daunted, he dismounted, and as 
sisted the lady so to do. He leaped the spirited horse 
over the chasm, lifted the woman over, set her on the 
pillion again, and galloped off to the island. 

On another time, while crossing a large bay on the 


ice, the same winter, the ice gave way, and his horse 
sunk to rise no more. He barely escaped with his life. 

In 1790, he removed from Long Island to Orange 
County. Here he purchased a farm, on which he lived 
until 1802, when he sold it. After this period, his 
visits to his friends on Long Island were extended to 
months. He had become much broken in body a type 
of fallen manhood, as was said of the late Vice-Presi- 
dent Burr, when near eighty years of age. 

In 1814, a large torpedo boat, which had been 
fitted out at New York to annoy the British ships 
then lying off Fisher s Island, on her way to the ren 
dezvous designated, while off against Southold, in the 
Sound, a severe gale of northerly wind drove the boat 
on shore a little east of Ashamomac Beach. After 
lying there a day or two, a British ship and brig came 
and anchored near where she lay. As they were ar 
ranging a number of barges for landing men to des 
troy the torpedo, they kept up an almost constant firing 
of cannon. The balls flew around said boat, over the 
-farm of Mr. Mulford, and through his house and out 
houses, commencing with din and noise, which alarmed 
the people for miles in every direction. Noah Terry 
was on his way to Southold, by the road which passed 
within a few rods of where this target of a boat lay, at 
which they were firing. When opposite the torpedo, 
Noah dismounted, left his horse, got on the torpedo 
boat, took off his hat, swung it, and gave cheers, re 
mounted his horse, and, amidst the roar of cannon and 
whistling of balls, some of which ploughed deep fur 
rows near the highway, he galloped on his way to 


He was three times married. His first wife was 
Sally, the daughter of Abraham Parker, of Shelter Is 
land ; his second wife was Peggy, the widow of Joseph 
Halstead ; his third wife was a widow Fall. 

He was of the middle size, about five feet eight or 
nine inches, stout built, of quick and manly step, a 
piercing dark eye, enlivened by a countenance express 
ive and determined. 

He died at the house of his brother Thomas, at 
Southold. His death was like the man through his 
life. When dying, he, in his perfect senses, observed 
his brother Thomas weeping. He says, " Brother, what 
makes you weep?" Thomas said, "I think you are 
dying." His last words followed thus, in answering 
" Thomas, I am not afraid to die." 

A tranquil submission to the methods of Providence 
bespeak the goodness of the heart. Those who wish to 
conquer their fate must submit to it cheerfully. 

Thomas, brother to Koah Terry, was born in 1757, 
and died in 1824, in his sixty-seventh year. His life 
was marked with true benevolence, and St. Paul s chief- 
grace, charity. He was respected and greatly beloved 
by all who knew him. I believe 1 am warranted in 
saying that our town has not produced, for the last hun 
dred years, a man more deserving the character, and 
imbibing more of the spirit of the Samaritan of the 
Scriptures than Thomas Terry. 

His good sense, his every day acts of kindness, with 
the most affectionate smile of complacence, constrains 
us to an involuntary praise applied to Daniel, the Pro 
phet " O, man, greatly beloved." 

He married, in the year 1780, Esther, the daughter 


of Christopher Tiithill, of Ojsterponds. She, a de 
voted wife, died January, 1844, in her eighty-seventh 

Daniel Tuthill Terry, youngest son of Jonathan and 
Lydia Terry, was born December, 1759, and died Sep 
tember, 1830, in his seventy-first year. His mother be 
came a widow soon after he entered the age of fifteen. 
To this parent he was all she could desire. His mode 
of settling differences betwixt neighbors and producing 
peace, was proverbially successful. 

We believe, with great good reason, that Daniel T. 
Terry, in almost every instance of his life, was a pro 
totype of his uncle John, who was called Chalker 
John. In manners, judgment, and consummate skill in 
solving questions in arithmetic, they were equal. The 
first was honored with a seat as a Representative in the 
Assembly of the colony of !S r ew York, in 1693- 4 ; the 
last was honored with the like station, in the State, 
in 1809, one hundred and .sixteen years afterwards. 
John, at the time of his seat, was forty years of age ; 
Daniel was fifty years old. They were men of mode 
rate property, which they chiefly acquired by their own 
industry and economy yet, charitable, benevolent arid 
manly in all their dealings. 

Daniel, in his person, w r as, as in his dress, plain but 
neat. In height, about five feet ten inches ; never 
fleshy, but enjoying good health, with an equanimity 
of mind and spirit rare to be met with. 

He was twice married. His first wife was Rhoda, 
the daughter of Christopher and Phoebe Tuthill, a wo 
man of superior kindness ; she died in 1809. His se 


cond wife was Mary, daughter of Major Calvin and 
Peggy Moore. By his first wife, lie had eight children 
by his second, one. 

There were five daughters of Jonathan and Lydia 
Terry. The first was Lydia, who married Silas Beebe, 
in the year 1763, at Plumb Island, in this township, 
by whom she had eleven children. Her husband, Mr. 
Silas Beebe, was a generous-hearted man, accommoda 
ting almost to a fault. His death took place in the year 
1808, in the seventy-fifth year of his age. 

Ruth, the second daughter, was married to Mr. Ste 
phen Yail, of Oysterponds, in the year 1T63, by whom 
she had twelve children. Her movements, expressions, 
countenance, and actions, were always, and in her every 
domestic department, assuredly the harbingers of peace, 
love and good-will. She lived to hold in her lap and 
embrace the children of her great grand-daughter! 
These, with herself were the fifth generation. 

Stephen, the husband of this estimable woman, was 
a tender, kind-hearted man, but unfortunate, often, in 
many of his purchases. He could not behold distress 
unmoved ; yet, his buying and selling often led him to 
go beyond his means, which brought him often in un 
pleasant circumstances. However, he left considerable 
property. He died 1806 ; was born 1741. 

Mehitable, the fourth daughter, at the age of twenty- 
four, was married to Jonathan Tuthill. Soon after, 
Captain Tuthill took command of a vessel called the 
Mehitable, and went on a voyage to the West Indies. 
The war with England soon broke out, and Tuthill quit 
the sea. He died suddenly in 1807, aged about sixty- 
six years. 


Patience was the youngest daughter and child, born 
in 1761, and, at the age of twenty-two, was married to 
Jeremiah Y. Tuthill. 

This Mr. Tuthill was one of the twelve children of 
Mr. Christopher and Phoebe Tuthill six sons and six 
daughters. They all lived to be married. The first 
one of them dying at the age of thirty years, at the 
time the wife of Mr. Ezra Corwin, of Acquebogue. At 
this time, there is only one living, viz : Matsey, widow 
of the late John Youngs, in her eighty-fourth year. 

In noticing the nine children which arrived to adult 
age, of Jonathan and Lydia Terry, I think it may be 
somewhat interesting to observe their ages united 

Jonathan, 79 years old at the time of his death. 

Noah, 69 " 

Thomas, 67 " " 

Daniel T. 71 

Lydia, 77 

Deziah, 69 " " 

Mehitable, 85 

Kuth, 92 " 

Patience, 74 


Gives to each seventy-five years and eight-ninths, 
something uncommon in a family of nine children. 

This was a rare family. Their morals, virtues and 
habits were worthy of imitation, and I feel myself in 
adequate to delineate in its true light the halo of worth 
which surrounded the sons and daughters of this house 
hold throughout their long lives. They all lived and 


died as men and women should useful while living, 
and when called to depart, each was ready. 

In August, 1830, Mrs. Harriet Petty, wife of Mr. 
Orange Petty, of Orient, gave birth to three children, 
two girls and a boy. They were living when born, but 
died in the course of two or three days. 

In April, 1831, Mrs. Polly Yail, wife of Henry Yail, 
of Orient, was confined with three children at one 
birth two boys and one girl. They lived about three 
days. Mrs. Yail and Mrs. Petty were first cousins, 
and descendants of John Tuthill, who first landed at 
Southold. They are of the sixth generation. 

David, the fifth son of Orange "Webb, Sr., before 
mentioned, became a ship master of much celebrity in 
New York and Liverpool, and other foreign ports. He 
was a man much esteemed for his social qualities, just 
in his dealings, generous to the needy. We have good 
reason to say he died the death of the righteous, June 
1, 1818, in his fifty-third year. His wife, Elizabeth, 
died in October, 1820. She was an exemplary wife, 
whose price is above rubies. 

Silas, the sixth son, as did his brothers, Thomas and 
David, also became a ship master. He w r as what the 
world calls a brave, fine-looking man, of great viva 
city, wit, and uncommon powers to personate, in speech 
and laugh, the full-blooded African. In these, I never 
knew his equal. As he advanced in life, he discarded 
such amusements, became a professer of the religion 


of Christ, and, it is said, died in the faith, on the 6th 
March, 1849, in the eighty-first year of his age. 

Fanny, first daughter of Orange Webb, who, at the 
age of nineteen, married a Captain Duniky, by whom 
she had a daughter Sally. She (Mrs. Duniky) died 
soon after. Sally, in time, became the wife of James 
Harris, a merchant in ~Ne w York. He left her a widow 
some years since. Polly, second daughter of O. Webb, 
died the widow of Captain Elisha King. Nancy, third 
daughter, died the widow of Captain David King. 

In the autumn of 17Y6, as the British were taking 
possession of Long Island, the inhabitants of Southold 
and Oysterponds, with other neighboring towns, were 
panic-struck at their approach. We had been told that 
the Hessians were savages, and would show no mercy. 
The excitement occasioned by such sad expectations, in 
almost every family in Southold and Oysterponds, was 
melancholy. Without reflecting or considering the 
consequences and sacrifices of leaving their pleasant 
homes to an invading, cruel enemy, they immediately 
set about removing their families into the State of Con 
necticut. This they did in great haste, as has been 
stated previously. 

To remove the stock and poultry, with many other 
valuables, in such a short notice, was impossible. Of 
course, it was left to the mercy of the invading, heart 
less foe, whose care for such live and necessary provi 
sion, was in exact keeping with the wolf and the fox, 
whose proffered services were accepted to watch over 
the flocks of geese and sheep. 


What hearts, what fortitude, what sublimity and he 
roism of soul must have actuated our mothers, grand 
mothers, and their invaluable husbands, to submit and 
cheerfully make all these unparalleled sacrifices, that 
their children and descendants might befcome the par 
takers of that sweetest of all earthly fruits Liberty ! 

In these days of bustle, excitements, sorrow and 
trouble, Peter Griffin, of Southokl, who, with his in 
teresting family of six promising children and wife, left 
this island. 

In those seasons of trial and peril, Peter was owner 
and master of a fine sailing sloop. By good *nanage- 
ment and great attention to the longshore business, in 
such a vesssel, he had realized a handsome support ; 
but now, in consequence of the British cruisers, his 
situation, as to doing business coast-wise, was critical. 
In crossing from the main to the island, he was often in 
imminent danger. Once, in the autumn of 1776, he ar 
rived safe in Oysterpond Harbor in the morning. Af 
ter landing, he proceeded to the inn of Aunt Hannah 
Brown, as she was called in those days, who kept an 
inn. After inquiring whether there were any of the 
enemy in the place, and learning that there was not 
just at that time, he called for a breakfast. Soon after 
he and his men had seated themselves at the table, a 
child came running into the room, and screaming at the 
top of its lungs, " The troops are coming ; the troops 
are coming !" And, sure, they were within half a mile, 
on horseback. Captain Griffin and his men immedi 
ately ran across the fields to his small boat, then at the 
landing. They launched her, and boarded the vessel 
about the time the troops readied the shore, within 


twenty-five rods of the vessel. They drew up abreast, 
dismounted, and gave Griffin s sloop the contents of 
their guns. Before they could reload, Griffin, who was 
a marksman, took from the cabin his old King s arms, 
and, without ceremony, returned the fire. At this, 
they, in much confusion, took refuge behind the near 
est house. With much tact and skill in charging his 
piece, he made several shots at them, which kept them 
skulking and dodging until he could weigh anchor and 
be off. Several of the bullets discharged from his gun 
lodged in the house, which now is ownsd by the heirs 
of the late George Champlin. A year or so after this, 
Captain Griffin lost his vessel, being captured by the 
English sloop-of-war Swan. The Swan was several 
times in Southold Harbor. At one time, while on 
shore, Captain Asknew, her commander, was sur 
prised by a party of Yankees, who attacked him as 
he was pushing off from shore in his barge for his ship. 
These Yankees fired into his barge, wounding him in 
his foot, which lamed him for life. I saw him there in 

It is said, and no doubt it is a fact, that these parties 
of horse which often came to Oysterponds, were Tories 
of Long Island. 

Dr. John Gardiner, of Southold, died October 25, 
1823, aged seventy-four years. As a physician in this 
town, he was greatly esteemed. His address and very 
ingenious remarks on visiting his patients, were often 
powerful incentives towards comforting the invalids 
whose disorders were more in the mind than in the 


body. To such, his well-timed anecdotes were balsams. 
As a doctor of physic, he was truly valuable. His 
practice was from Mattituck to Plumb Island, more 
than thirty miles. He commenced in 1781, and con 
tinued until his death 1823. In the Revolutionary 
War, he was sometime surgeon s mate on board of one 
of the American frigates. His first wife was Abigail 
Worth, a very pious woman. His second wife was 
Peggy, the eldest daughter of Major Calvin Moore. A 
large stone marks the Doctor s grave, whose inscription 
describes the man in a true and honorable likeness. It 
is well worth a perusal. It can be seen at Southold 

Koah Racket, who died in 1849, aged ninety-two 
years, said that his first ancestor to this town was about 
1690, and his name was either Daniel or John. From 
old writings I have seen, I believe it was John, and his 
wife, Elizabeth. From an old record, I find there was 
such a man and his wife in this town, in the year 1698. 
There is no doubt but this couple were the progenitors 
of all the families of this name in the State of j^ew 

This John Racket, who, it appears, settled in what 
was then called Rocky Point now East Marion had 
a son John, born about 1690. He (the last mentioned 
John) was conspicuous in the first church in Oyster- 
ponds, and the first established Deacon. At the time 
the first meeting house was built in Oysterponds, Mr. 
Racket must have been about thirty-two years old, and 
was ordained a deacon as early as 1735. Daniel Tut- 


hill was deacon about the same time, or a few years 
after, and as lie was about the age of Deacon Racket, 
it is probable they took the office nearly together, and 
were united in the church, as officers for thirty or forty 
years. Racket was altogether called Deacon Racket ; 
so, from 1740 to 1762, Tuthill was only known by all 
his juniors as Deacon Daniel Tuthill. 

The said Deacon John Racket had two sons, whose 
names were John and Jonathan, and a daughter, whose 
name was Rachel, who became the wife of Gideon 
Youngs. John, the Deacon s first son, had two child 
ren, viz: Benjamin and Mehitable. Benjamin was 
the father of Noah Racket. Mehitable married a Mr. 
Cleve, of Acquebogue. 

Jonathan, second son of Deacon John Racket, mar 
ried Hannah, the daughter of Samuel King and the 
widow of Nathaniel, who was the eldest son of Deacon 
Daniel Tuthill. 

The children of this marriage were five sons and one 
daughter, viz : Jonathan, Daniel, Samuel, John, Absa 
lom, and Hannah. Jonathan married Hannah, the 
daughter of David and Ruth Wiggins. Daniel mar 
ried Bethia, daughter of John and Patience Havens. 
Samuel married Rhoda, the daughter of Reuben 
Youngs. John married Mehitable, the daughter of 
John and Martha Terry. Absalom married the daugh 
ter of Thomas and Rhoda Youngs ; and Hannah mar 
ried Sylvanus Brown, of Acquebogue. 

John Racket, by his wife, had three sons, viz : John, 
David and Elisha. The first, John, died at the age of 
about six years. 

David, the second son of John and Mehitable 


Backet, married Nancy, daughter of Abraham and 
Hannah Racket. 

Elisha, third son, married Abigail, the daughter of 
Jeremiah and Elizabeth Sherril, of Easthampton, by 
whom he had three children, sons, viz : John Albert, 
born in 1808 ; Elisha Sherry, born in 1811 ; and Sydney 
Philander, born 1814. These are all valuable members 
of society, and stand fair as masters of fine vessels. 

There were three brothers of the Wiggins family at 
Southold, contemporary with our fathers of the date of 
1730, or near that period, viz : James, David and Tho 
mas. This last became a physician of much respecta 
bility, and settled down in New Jersey, where he died 
without .issue. He left property, only a part of which 
he left to his blood relations. His wife died many 
years before him she, in 1T90 and lies buried in the 
cemetery, which was a part of the farm of the late 
Judge Thomas Youngs. His remains repose in the bu 
rial place where many of the Presidents of Princeton 
College lie. He died in or about the year 1810. 

David, another brother, was a farmer and miller. The 
latter he attended a part of the time, as he was owner 
of a part of a mill which stood on his farm, on the 
shore of Shelter Island Ferry, opposite Hay Beach. 
He was a peaceable man ; lived to the age of about 
ninety-one. He died not far from 1810. His children 
were David, Thomas, William, Mehitable, Ruth and 
Hannah. His wife was Ruth, the daughter of Thomas 
Terry, 3rd, and sister to the late Colonel Thomas Terry, 
of Oysterponds. 


James, another brother, was born in 1733, and died 
in 1802, aged sixty-nine years. His wife was Mehitable, 
and sister to his brother David s wife. She (Mehitable) 
died in 1801, aged sixty-two years. From 1770 to 1776, 
James Wiggins followed the sea, and was known as 
Captain Wiggins. By his wife, he had two children 
a son, James, born 1768 ; died 1829 : Mehitable, born 
1765 ; died 1806. 

In the year 1698, there was a Mr. James Wiggins 
and Annis Wiggins, I suppose his wife. We believe, 
as this James was not at the time over twenty-six years 
old, which would have made him more than fifty-six 
years older than these three brothers, from that, I am 
satisfied this James was the son to the first of the 
family that came to Southold, which was probably be 
tween the years of 1660 and 1670, or 1680. It would 
come pretty near the mark to say the first Wiggins 
who settled in Southold, was born about 1640, or near 
that date. His son was the James who signed his 
name to a document we have seen, in 1698, when he 
must have been about twenty-six years old. If so, he 
was born about 1672. His son, probably named James, 
born about 1698, which would bring him of suitable 
age to be the father of David, born about 1725 ; 
Thomas, born about 1730 ; and James in 1733 the 
three brothers first noticed. 

The father of the three brothers first mentioned, was, 
as we are informed, named John, who was son or 
grandson to the first of the family to this New World. 
From some old papers I have seen, I am led to suppose 
that said John was a son to the first of the Wiggins 
family to this country, and his (John s) father was 


James. He probably came out not far from 1660, or, 
at farthest, 1670. If David, the eldest of the three 
brothers, was born in 1725, his father (John) forty years 
older, was born in 1685. His (John s) father, thirty- 
five years older, born in 1650, would make him (James) 
in 1670, only twenty years of age. 

Benjamin King, Jr., who died in Lyme, Connecticut, 
April 19, 1780, was born September 23, 1750. Was 
the oldest of two sons, viz : Benjamin and Henry. 
Benjamin, their father, was well known throng] i the 
town of Southold, from 1760 to 1790, as Uncle Ben 
King. As an old fashioned joiner and carpenter, he 
was conspicuous for his short, emphatic stories, divert- 
ingly told. He was faithful, economical, and yet al 
ways in moderate circumstances, although always doing 
something. Henry, his second son, was his chief sup 
port the last few years of his life. He and his wife 
Betsey both died about the year 1791, aged seventy-one 
years. They were neither of them members of any 
church. She was faithful as a wife, and cared well for 
her household ; he was an honest man. Benjamin, the 
oldest son of Benjamin, was much respected as a liberal 
minded man ; a pleasant companion. Soon after the 
commencement of the War of the Revolution, he was ap 
pointed to the command of a privateer. We well re 
member him as a fine-looking man about six feet high. 

In 1777 he maried Abigail, daughter of Col. Thomas, 
and Abigail Terry ; by this lady he had two sons, Edward 
Conkling, born, August 2d, 1778. At the age of about 
twenty-three or four, Edward settled in N^ewbnrn, North 


Carolina, where he married and had three children 
daughters. Was a merchant of consequence and a 
judge, he was a pleasant scholar, with a taste for poetry. 
See his elegy on Mrs. Deziah Griffin, in appendix to 
this volume. He died while on a visit to New York, in 
September 2d, 1827. To know him, was to be pleased 
with him. 

Benjamin the second son of Captain Benjamin and 
Abigail King, was born June 13th, 1780, and died 12th 
April, 1850, aged sixty-nine years, and ten months. 
"With his brother Edward, his opportunities to procure 
a good common school education, were wisely improved, 
as their future lives fully testified. When about twenty- 
five years of age, he married an only daughter of Mr. 
Payne, of Wading River, near what is called Miller s 
Place, ; soon after this, he commenced keeping a store, 
which he continued to do for some years. When near 
forty years of age, he was appointed to the office of a 
justice of the peace ; this station he held for a number 
of years. He was an executor to the estate of the late 
E. W. King, Esq. His advice, counsel, and straight for 
ward and energetic way of settling the concerns of that 
estate, which was large, and to cultivate union and peace 
with the sons and daughters, and satisfy the bereaved 
widow, were successful. 

Died at Utica, New York, on Wednesday, 22d No 
vember, 1848, Eev. John C. Rudd, aged 70 years. In 
the years 1799 and 1800, this gentleman, then a young 
man of about twenty-one years, was teaching a district 


school on Shelter island, and boarded with General 
Sylvester Dering, of whose friendship he partook large 
ly. In 1801 he opened a school in New York City. 
While a teacher of a common school, he was considered 
a studious young man. By some fortunate circumstance, 
he gained the good will and friendship of Bishop Moore, 
who became his teacher of Divinity he succeeded, and 
became an approved clergyman of the Episcopal order. 
He settled at Utica, and it was at his house where Bishop 
Hobart died. Mr. E-udd edited a paper, some years 
before he died, called the " Christian Messenger." He 
was a D. D. before his death. By great diligence he 
gained the summit of his desires. 

Previous to the year 1700, the inhabitants of Orient 
and East Marioh, w r ere under the necessity of going to 
the village of Southold, to have their grain made into 
meal. Not far from the above date, they, (some two 
or three of them,) had a wind-mill built on the South 
Beach, about half-way between Mr. Jonathan Trueman s 
house and the Orient Creek. This mill stood (answer 
ing a good purpose,) until about 1760, when it was 
taken down, and a second one was constructed and built 
by Amon Taber, Sr. Its owner was Noah Tuthill, son 
of the late Deacon Daniel Tuthill. This second mill 
stood, doing good service, until 1810, and that year a 
third one was put up. Its builder was Nathaniel Do- 
miny, Jr., a natural mechanical genius, having not 
spent any time to learn a trade ; his father Nathaniel, 
Sr., is said to have been a first rate watchmaker, yet 
never serving any time to learn the art. This third 


windmill stands where the second stood, and cost about 
$2000. The father died at Easthampton not far from 

Who can but admire and wonder at the facts related 
of the heroism and courage which marked the eventful 
lives of our Revolutionary mothers and wives, in the 
dark years of that sanguine war. 

What hours of anguish ! What floods of tears must 
they have shed beneath their lonely roofs, during that 
eight years of desolation, unheard-of cruelty and inj us- 
tice inflicted on our country by the heartless foe. 

In our isolated town of Southold, there were in 
those days of sorrow, a number of those noble hearted 
women, whose fortitude, and sterling virtues rendered 
them worthy of the highest consideration, and their 
memory held precious to the latest posterity. With 
hearts as Deborahs , they came up to the help of the 
Lord against the mighty, who resorted to the most un 
lawful and cruel actions to thwart the achievement of 
our honorable Independence. 

Richard Brown, the fourth of his family, in succession, 
known in his day, as Ensign Brown, died at the com 
mencement of the Revolutionary War, aged about 
seventy-seven years. His wife, who was, when a girl, 
named Hannah Hawk, was at the time of his demise, 
about sixty years of age, with an excellent constitution 
and a strong mind, she entered the meloncholy state of 
widow-hood. Her family, with those of a number of 
grandchildren, who were orphans now, made her house 
hold large ; yet, it appears she proved to the world, and 
her neighbors that wisdom, prudence and discretion, 


marked her every movement in the government of the 
charge committed. Soon after the death of her hus 
band, she commenced keeping a Tavern, or Inn ; over 
this establishment she presided with circumspection 
and dignity. At this time, Long Island was in the 
possession of the British, and Oysterponds was swarm 
ing with British, Hessians and Tories. It was in 
the Autumn of 1777, on a pleasant evening, that a file 
of armed soldiers, without ceremony, entered the house 
of Mrs. Brown. The officer ordered Mrs. Brown to open 
the door of the room containing the liquors instantly, or 
he would stave it down. At this threat, accompanied 
with a horrid oath, she rushed between them and the 
door, against which she placed her back. He appeared a 
moment astonished at such fortitude, but collecting him 
self swore her instant destruction; and with great vio 
lence thrust the muzzle of his gun against the door on 
each side of her person, and as near as he could without 
hitting her. The marks of those thrusts remained vis- 
able for more than sixty years after. She stood facing and 
thus addressed him, " you unfeeling wretch, you hired 
tool of a tyrant, your conduct is worse than a savage, 
my sit ation you see here, is lonely, I am without a hu 
man protector ; but know you, Mr. Officer, surrounded as 
you are with men and arms, that I despise your threats, 
and if you pass the threshold of this door, you will first 
pass over my lifeless body." Such language pronounced 
with emphasis, and true self possession from a lone wo 
man, at such a time and place, was too much for his 
cowardly soul, to withstand. He quailed, muttered and 
g umbled a hasty retreat. 

Mrs. Hannah Brown, died in the Autumn of 1789, 


aged more than eighty years. To the poor she was hos 
pitable to the sick and distressed, attentive and chari 
table. She was true to her country s cause, and did all 
in her power to aid those who were fighting for its inde- 

In the Summer of 1781, two whale-boats, manned 
with twenty men, lauded at Southold harbor, and march 
ed up about a mile to Joseph Peck s Inn, made free 
with his liquors and provisions, abused his family and 
wounded him seriously with their weapons ; they then 
left for their boats, insulting and robbing the inhabi 
tants by the way. Near their boats was the house of 
Mr. Constant Lhommedieu, which they entered with 
words and actions becoming heathens. Mr. Lhomme 
dieu, mildly spoke to their leader, at which he raised 
his cutlass at Mr. L s. head. Mrs. L. saw it and with 
true fortitude, rushed between this fiend and her hus 
band, and received the blow on her naked arm. Her 
arm was broke, but her husband s life was saved. The 
wretch, at seeing such self-devotion and congugal purity, 
in haste left, wondering who could think of subduing a 
nation of such women and wives. 

It was the presence of woman that cheered the 
lonely ocean pilgrims of those exiles who trusted their 
fortunes to the frail planks of the Mayflower sloop when 
landing in the autumn of 1620, at Plymouth. 

Who is not familiar with the part so wisely played 
by the heroic wives, mothers and daughters of the Re- 


volutionary War? Shining examples of their self- 
denial, their patriotism, constancy, and courage, have 
come down to us ; but the hallowed story of their ef 
forts, sufferings, and trials, is yet unportrayed in colors 
adequate to the touching, affecting story. 

Abigail Moore was the daughter of Robert Hemp- 
stead, of Southold. She was well-informed, and, at the 
age of eighteen years, married John Ledyard, whojhen 
lived in Groton, Connecticut. He soon after command 
ed a vessel in the mercantile business to distant ports. 
By Mrs. Ledyard, he had four children, viz: John, 
Thomas, George and Fanny. 

John became celebrated as a traveler. He was a 
man of great powers of mind and decision of charac 
ter. His eulogy on Woman has given him an imper 
ishable name in the estimation of all the sex through 
out the civilized world. He died in Cairo, in Egypt, 
in 1778, in his thirty-eighth year. 

John Ledyard, his father, died while at sea, in the 
prime of his life. His true and amiable wife, at the 
time, was young, disconsolate, and left with, as before 
said, four young children. About the year 1765, having 
been a widow nine years, she was married to Dr. Micah 
Moore, of Southold, a respectable physician, and an or 
nament and pillar to the church. 

By Dr. Moore, Mrs. Moore had three daughters, 
viz : Abigail, born 1765 ; Julia, born 1767; and Phoebe, 
born 1769. Mr. Moore died in 1775, leaving his widow 
with another young family. This was on the eve of 
the Revolutionary War. Distress and desolation was 


on the borders of our country. She was now about 
fifty years of age, with seven children. The scenes 
which she was destined to witness, and lived to pass 
through, occasioned by an eight years war, were try 
ing and dreadful, especially in the forlorn state of wid 
owhood. In the immediate neighborhood of Mrs. 
Moore, were quartered numbers of the English and 
German soldiers. These last carried terror in their 
movements. Their language, to us, was a jargon. 

Amidst and surrounded by these, she conducted her 
house with piety and wisdom. 

It was on a certain evening, during this struggle, that 
she was placed in a situation to test her fortitude. An 
officer, with a drawn sword, entered her house with se 
veral soldiers. Her children, frightened, came around 
her for protection. The officer, in a rough voice, ob 
served, " Madam, I am informed you harbor deserters 
here. If it is true, by the Eternal God, I will lay your 
house in ashes before morning !" Mrs. Moore heard 
this threat and oath with perfect calmness, looked him 
full in the face, and said, " Sir, I am a widow, but feel 
myself perfectly secure under the protection of that 
Providence which has thus far sustained me. My trust 
is in God ; I have no fears from man. Allow me to re 
quest who was your informer?" He quickly replied, 

" That man," pointing to Elnathan Burts,* who stood 

* Elnathan Burts was an inhabitant of Southold a man of not much 
repute about thirty years of age, living with his father in a small house 
one half mile east of Ashmomogue Beach. While the British were quar 
tered at Southold, he wars much with them, and, as it appears, it was 
for no good purpose. In the spring of 1781, his neighbors attempted to 
arrest him for some mischievous act John Boiseau, Nat Lhommedieu, 
Stephen Baily, Thomas Ledyard and Joshua Horton, all young men. Hor- 


present. She as readily answered, " He is a liar ; and, 
if you choose, I will prove him that, and more." They 

Fanny, Mrs. Abigail Moore s only daughter by her 
first husband, Captain Ledyard, was on a visit to Gro- 
ton, at her uncle s, Colonel Ledyard s, when he was 
massacred at Fort Griswold, in September, 1781. She, 
as an angel of mercy, and alive to every tender feeling 
of humanity, was the first to enter the Fort to adminis 
ter to the wounded and dying, who were left in and 
near the Fort after the enemy had left this scene of 
their fiendish cruelty and slaughter. With all the di 
vine emotions of pure, affectionate woman, she flew to 
the wretched, disfigured, distressed group, whose bodies 
were covered with blood. She washed their wounds, 
allayed their parching thirst, and did all in her power 
to alleviate and assuage their pains and acute distress.* 

On entering the Fort, the first object that met her 
eyes was the body of her dead uncle, lying in a pool of 
blood. Some years after this affecting scene, she mar 
ried Mr. Richard Peters, a merchant of Southold, with 
whom she lived a number of years. f After this, it be 
came her melancholy lot to put on the sable garb of 
widowhood. This robe she wore until her death, which 
took place in 1815, in her sixty-second year. 

ton, who was foremost in pursuit, was shot dead by Burts, wko then 
went and took refuge with the British. Some year or two after this 
murder, Burts died of the small pox. 

* Mr. Jephsa Latham was in the Fort at the time, and survived the 
awful catastrophe. I knew him well, and have heard him tell the dole 
ful tale. 

f She has, at this time, a grandson Richard Peters living on the old 
homestead, at Southold, which was built abont 1670. 


Captain Ledyard s second son, Thomas, died near 
1812, aged about sixty years. His third son, George, 
died about 1814, near sixty years old. 

Julia, the second daughter of Mrs. Abigail Moore, 
by Dr. Moore, died the widow of the late Matthias 
Case, on the 2d September, 1855, aged eighty-eight 
years. She was born August, 1767. Her path through 
life was marked by conscious rectitude. 

The self-denial, patriotism and courage of our Revo 
lutionary women merit a conspicuous page in the vol 
ume of American History. Many of them were truly 
mothers in Israel. 

Mrs. Deborah Townsend, the amiable wife of Jothom 
Townsend, of Queens County, New York, deserves a 
notice for her fearless stand and strength of mind in 
the cause of her country. 

It was in the summer of the year 1777, when the 
British had full possession of Long Island, the arduous 
cares of a family of children and their wants devolved 
on Mrs. Townsend. He husband had joined the army 
of Washington ; he had been honored with the com 
mission of Captain. His fine farm was situated at what 
is called " Cedar Swamp," Queens County. It was in 
the morning, while the lonely Mrs. Townsend was im 
mersed in the attentions incident to a household of 
children, and when she was preparing for baking, that 
a small party of British cavalry rode up to the house, 
dismounted, and abruptly entered the apartment where 
Mrs. Townsend was busied in her domestic duties. The 
officer, with warmth, apart from every vestige of civil- 


itj, demanded of Mrs. Townsend the keys of the grain- 
house, as, he observed, his horses must be fed immedi 
ately. She, with dignity and self-possession, hesitated 
a compliance ; told them she had not any grain for 
them. He replied, with a threat, that if she did not 
instantly deliver them up, he w^ould split the door 
down. He proceeded, as if to execute his fiendish pro 
mise. She, without a second thought, seized a large 
bread shovel, which she wielded with such consummate 
courage and skill over his head, that, astonished and 
confounded, he and his men soon made a hasty retreat, 
exclaiming, with warmth, " If this woman is a sample 
of the wives of our opponents, it is useless to think of 
subduing them." 

In October, 1850, John K. Townsend took me out in 
his carriage to the farm of his late father, Jotham 
Townsend, at Cedar Swamp, of a little more than two 
hundred acres. From the handsome sight on which the 
spacious house and out-buildings stand, you can see 
every field and orchard on the place. It is now pos 
sessed by Mr. John K. s brother, Micajah Townsend. 

It was here, in this secluded retreat, that Mrs. Town- 
send, their mother, resided when she displayed such an 
undaunted, fearless and determined resolution. Such 
decision of character and contempt of fear, lonely and 
unprotected as she was, truly merits a panegyric. I 
was also shown the family cemetery. Two marble stones 
show the resting-place of the bodies of their parents. 
It is about one hundred rods from the house, on the 
borders of a beautiful grove. 

The son, to whom I feel myself indebted for marked 
civilities, is now in his seventy-ninth year. Jotham 


Townsend died in the year 1815. Mrs. Deborah Town- 
send died February 27, 1841, in her ninety -fifth year. 
Her grandson, Dr. Charles W. Townsend, who died in 
1850, wrote the following epitaph for her gravestone: 
" Her path through life was that of rectitude, and Chris 
tianity the basis of her faith and hope. 

Charity, a colored servant of Jotham Townsend, 
above noticed, died in May, 1850, near the residence of 
her late master and mistress, at the advanced age of 
one hundred and five years. Humility, virtue, indus 
try, and obedience, through a long life, marked her as 
one of the most faithful of the African family. Her 
pious mistress, Mrs. Deborah Townsend, was her friend 
and guide for more than three score and ten years. 

Amon Taber, the first of the family of his name, 
came to Oysterponds about the year 1730, from New 
London, where his stay had been of short duration. 
His parents, or grand-parents, first located at New Bed 
ford on their arrival in this country. Soon after his 
settlement in this vicinity, he attracted the attention of 
the inhabitants of this parish and Southold, as a joiner 
and carpenter of no common skill. In stature, he was 
short and stocky, and of very industrious habits. Me 
chanical ingenuity and warm resolution soon procured 
him the deserved consideration of all who knew him. 
About the year 1732, at the age of twenty-six years, he 
was employed to finish the inside of the meeting house 
at Southold, which was thirty-two by fifty-two feet. 
Said house had been covered, and so far completed as 
to hold their meeting in, since 1711. Mr. Taber was to 


finish off the lower part with pews, generally of about 
an equal size. The whole finish of the inside was to be 
done by ceiling. For this purpose, the congregation 
had chosen a committee to superintend the work and 
purchase the materials. Of course, a suitable quantity 
of boards and planks was immediately provided for the 
occasion. Mr. Taber, whose skill as an artist in house 
finish they had heard of, was waited on, and offered the 
job on terms which he accepted. After viewing the 
premises, he fook from his side pocket a rule, and com 
menced measuring the inside of the church. This was 
done with precision. He then walked out to the pile 
of boards and plank, and continued to turn and over 
turn them for some time, and then left. 

The next morning he commenced fulfilling his job, 
by dividing these boards and plank into pieces of dif 
ferent length and breadth. This he continued to do, 
with much earnestness and taciturnity, for several days. 
The heaps of pieces from his saw were growing large. 
The committee, with a scrutinizing eye, began to doubt 
this stranger s knowledge in what they had employed 
him to perform. They knew he had come from the 
East, and not far from Salem, the region where witches 
had been hung a few years before. 

Their fears were aroused to a distressing point. In 
stead of employing a man of approved knowledge, said 
they, we are entrapped in the meshes of a knave or a 
fool ; and they decided, in short order, to wait on and 
request him to immediately desist proceeding in the 
way he was going on, and had been for a week. With 
great gravity, and countenances bespeaking inward un 
pleasant commotions, they approached this man of rules, 


squares, and compasses, who, at the time, was using his 
saw with great skill and energy, and did not at all sus 
pect their business. " We," said one of the men of 
trust, " are fearful, Mr. Taber, that your mode of doing 
our business is leading you and us into an unpleasant 
difficulty. Many of those for whom we are acting be 
lieve it reasonable to doubt that these numerous pieces 
of lumber will ever find their place without much 
waste and loss, which may fall upon your employers. 
Had you not better commence and use what you have 
already prepared, before you cut up, in these small 
pieces, any more of this valuable stuff?" Taber heard 
this short harangue very coolly, yet with some surprise. 
He laid aside his saw, put his rule in his pocket, adjust 
ed the collar of his shirt, and, with an eye that appeared 
to look through his inquisitive employers, he observed, 
" Gentlemen, I am a stranger in these parts, but I 
have taken and entered on this contract. I feel bound 
to repose every confidence in you. I had your word 
that I should be treated as a man of integrity ; I gave 
you mine. I shall fulfil every promise to you, life and 
health permitting. I make no pretentious to anything 
which I am not fully competent to perform. You, gen 
tlemen, I believe, know more of your Bibles than you 
do of building or finishing this house. You must now 
leave it to me ; I think you will be satisfied when it is 

This committee was all attention to this firm address 
of Mr. Taber. Their countenances showed their in 
ward sensations to be far from pleasant. After a short 
space of profound silence, they stepped aside to devise 



means to extricate themselves from the awkward posi 
tion which jealousy had led them into. In a moment 
after, they again slowly advanced towards Mr. Taber, 
who was standing in all the self-possession and dignity 
of determined resolution, as master of his profession. 
They each, with some emotion, extended their hands, 
which, with becoming magnanimity, he received. 
They observed, with apparent contrition, that they felt 
confident that a man of his firmness and sense would 
pardon this ill-timed visit, and also what had been said 
to him. With other such like expressions of good-will, 
they wished him to pursue the course suited to his 

Mr. Taber, in the time agreed on, finished the inside 
of the church with neat pews, which were occupied 
until 1803, a term of over seventy years. Not a piece 
of board or plank, it is said, in all that motley pile, but 
what found its place to a precision, and to the satisfac 
tion of the employers. 

Some years after this, I believe about sixty, Mr. 
Taber draughted and constructed a wind-mill on the 
site where the one now stands in this village. 

He had three children, viz : Patience, born 1742 ; 
Amon, born 1745 ; and Frederick, born 1747. Patience 
marrried Peter Griffin ; Amon married Sibil Terry ; 
and Frederick married Esther Yail, who died in this 
place in 1842, aged ninety-three years, outliving her 
husband forty years. 

Rev. Mr. Prime, in his History of Long Island, says 
that the third church edifice in Southold, was built in 
1711. It is probable that was the date, although some 
believe it was raised some years earlier. He (Mr. P.) 


likewise observes that a committee was chosen that 
same year, to have the house finished inside, by seats, 
&c. Now, this is not correct, as it is a fact that a 
Mr. Amon Taber was employed by a committee to fin 
ish off said house, the lower part with pews, and the 
upper story with a handsome gallery, about the year 

All the aged men that lived fifty years ago, at that 
time, seventy-five and eighty years old, often spoke of 
Mr. Amon Taber s finishing off the meeting house at 
Southold, and the curious circumstance of his com 
mencement with the boards, &c. He was born in 
1706 ; of course, in 1711, was but five years old, when 
Mr. Prime says a committee was chosen to see to the 
finishing of said house. He died in 1785 or 86, aged 
seventy-eight years. His wife was Mary Brown, daugh 
ter of Samuel Brown, who was, we believe, son of 
Richard Brown, who died in 1686. 

Frederick Taber, Jr., son of said Frederick, now liv 
ing in this village, in his eighty-first year, married 
Mary, daughter of Joseph Terry, Sr. He has four 
children now living by this marriage, viz : Mary, 
Henry T., Seth B., and Samuel B. 

Silas Horton, of Southold, is the son of the late Col. 
Benjamin Horton, who was the son of Barnabas Hor 
ton, who was the son of James Horton, who was the 
son of Jonathan Horton, who was the son of Barnabas 
Horton, the first of the name and family to Southold. 

Silas Horton has, with much respect, held the 
office of sheriff of this county, and a member of the 


Assembly of this State. His affectionate wife, Mary, 
is the daughter of the late Captain Elijah Landon, who 
was the son of Judge Jared Landon, who was the son 
of Judge Samuel Landon, who was the son of Nathan 
Landon, who was the son of Nathan Landon, Sr., the 
first of the name and family to this town. 

Colonel Benjamin Horton was esteemed as an officer, 
and as a valuable member of society, and a pillar of 
the church, as was his worthy brother, Gilbert, who, 
with much and deserved respect, held the rank of Ma 
jor, and was a deacon of the church. 

Joseph King, as a faithful, honest mechanic, was, by 
the community at large, held in esteem. In his own 
parish, and through the whole town, from the highest 
to the lowest, from the small boy to the old man, he re 
ceived the appellation of " Uncle Joe." " Yes," said 
he one day, very good-naturedly, " the colored folks 
call me c Uncle Joe. r Sterns pictures of his Uncle 
Toby, I have often thought, were good likenesses of Mr. 
King, especially when telling some extraordinary feat 
of his youthful days. It was " Uncle Joe King," in 
this community, from 1765 to 1818, at which date, he 
closed a long and industrious life of eighty-eight years. 

He was born in the year 1730. By trade, he was a 
house carpenter ; a steady workman ; ingenious, but 
not neat, as to finish. From his industrious habits, and 
his readiness to do work requiring a knowledge of dif 
ferent trades, he was not considered a finished work 
man, yet he could, in short order, draught ingeniously, 
calculate advantageously, and build ecomically, houses 


barns, ploughs, harrows, ovens and chimneys. I, my 
self, have seen ploughs of his build go from two to 
eight rods without a person to hold or steady them. 

In the memorable winter of 1740 and 41, when a 
boy of about ten or eleven years of age, he assisted in 
driving a drove of cattle from Easthampton to Gardin 
er s Island, on the ice a thing, we presume, never done 
before, and it is doubtful whether it will ever be again. 

He said give him a quart bowl full of water, a good 
sail needle, and a bottle cork, and, with these, put him 
in a good vessel in the middle of the Atlantic Ocean, 
and he could navigate with success, providing the 
weather was good. 

Through a long and laborious pilgrimage, it could 
not be said that he ever possessed the luxuries of life. 
In his exterior, he was plain, rough, and far from pre 
possessing. He stood over six feet, and a little stoop 
ing raw-boned ; to strangers, rather forbidding. When 
spoken to, his answers were quick and emphatic ; his 
education was limited. A strong mind, with good 
sense, rendered him agreeable much so to those fond 
of well-timed anecdotes and a w^ell-told story. His 
earnest manner in communicating, with a peculiar 
countenance in reciting his feats of bygone days, 
charmed and spell-bound his audience. His account of 
killing five foxes, at one hunt, on Long Beach, and 
bringing them all home to his domicil 011 his back at 
once, was worth hearing, and always delighted his hear 
ers. He married Hannah, the daughter of Zebulon 
King, about the year 1753, and he reared a large and 
likely family of sons and daughters, and sustained, 


through a long life, the appellation of an honest man. 
He was brother to Jeremiah King, the father of the 
late Elisha W. King, Esq. 

Mr. Thompson, in his History of Long Island, second 
edition, gives us Elisha s ancestors thus, viz : Elisha s 
father was Jeremiah, who was the son of William, 
whose father was John, who came from Europe in 1654. 
Now Joseph, Jeremiah s oldest brother, was born in 
1T30. His father, "William, might, though it is not proba 
ble, be forty years older than his son Joseph ; and 
John, William s father, forty years older than William. 
Now, Joseph, born in 1730, William in 1690, and John 
in 1650, would make him only four years old when he 
came to this country. If so, he must have been with 
his father. Probably his name was John, who was 
Elisha W. King s great-great-grandfather, the first of 
his family to this New World. Agreeable to Mr. 
Thompson s date, it must have been the first John s fa 
ther who came here in 1654. 

Abner King, a bachelor of much and respectful note, 
in Oysterponds, from 1740 to 1780, was brother to Jo- 
eph King s father ; notorious for his singularity, 
shrewd observations, and witty salutations to those 
whom he met in his daily walks. When over eighty 
years of age, in 1775, he was proverbial for his wit, in 
teresting anecdotes, short and pithy tales, interspersed 
with peculiar gravity, and great good-nature, with a wink 
and shrug of the shoulder. He was, at the time, de 
pendent and poor, almost continually on the road 
around the parish. In this place, all knew him and re 
spected him, as a peaceable, worthy old gentleman. 
His death took place about 1780. 


Abner King was brother to Elisha W. King s grand 
father, William. Elisha, who was a lawyer of emin 
ence in ]STew York, died in 1835, in his fifty-fifth year. 

Captain Frederick King was born in 1771, and was 
the fourth son of Jeremiah and Deborah King, of 
Orient, New York. At the age of about twenty-four 
years, he commanded a vessel to the West Indies. After 
this voyage, he commanded, in the course of the next 
twenty years, at different times, a number of ships, 
with varied success. 

He was a noble-looking man, and as to his athletic 
powers, few of his contemporaries could compare with 
him. From his twenty-fifth to his thirty-fifth year of 
age, it was often said in the convivial circles of ship 
masters in New York, that he was the handsomest sea 
captain sailing from the city of New York. He died 
suddenly, June 16, 1824, aged fifty-three years. He 
was brother to the late Elisha W. King. Mrs. Cynthia 
King, the Captain s widow, died September 23, 1849, 
in her seventy-ninth year. 

John King was the great-grandson of Ensign John 
King, particularly noticed before. John, when at 
school, even at six or seven years of age, was, from his 
openness of manner, energy, and willingness to perform 
every task assigned him, a favorite of his teacher, 
and all who admire promise of merit in children whose 
ready obedience warrants hope. He grew up, and con 
tinued such through all the multiplicity of changes al 
lotted him in his brief point of life. For more than 
thirty years, he resided in New York, where fortune 
favored him. In the year 1841, his health, which was 


always delicate, began visibly to decline, and a voyage 
to Europe was advised by his physician. 

He, acceding to this advice, took his brother Foster 
with him. They sailed for London, where after a 
pleasant, and short voyage, they arrived safe. 

After fifteen months travel, in the old world, he re 
turned to the home of his fathers. The hopes of his 
friends, with those of his dear and devoted mother, 
a lonely widow, were now buoyant. But how frail is 
the tenure on which hangs man s strongest expectations 
1844 came, and with its fleeting course perceptible 
and alarming symptoms to our friend. In the summer 
of this year he stopped here a short time ; the place of 
his youth. However, growing daily more weak, he 
left soon for New York, where he again sailed and as it 
proved, the last time, for Europe. His decline was 
rapid. Among entire strangers, the most feeling atten 
tion was accorded him by the American Consul and his 
compassionate wife they attended his dying bed, and 
feelingly fulfilled his last request, respecting his mourn 
ing mother, and friends in America. He died and was 
buried in Rome, where a handsome stone is placed to 
mark the place where his remains repose. He was the 
eldest son of the late Rufus, and Sally King. Rufus, 
was the son of John King Jr., who was the son of John 
King, Sr., (called Ensign) who was the son of Samuel 
King, who was the son of John King, 1st., who came 
to this place, from Plymouth, England. 

Bethia Horton, who became the wife of Henry 
Tuthill Sr., as before noticed, was great-great-grand 
mother to Mrs. Anna Harrison, the widow of the late 
President, William Henry Harrison. 


Isaac Overtoil, was distinguished for his great physi 
cal strength ; he was much known in this county, and 
through this then colony, from 1725 to 1744 at which 
last date, his great-grandson, Mr. Jonathan Overton, 
told me he died, aged near sixty years. As a man, he 
was mild, well disposed, and respected. Very many 
amusing stories of his feats of strength are told of him. 
The following was told me by Jared Griffin, who had it 
from his father, Samuel Griffin ; who was a neighbor 
to Mr. Overton, and an eye witness to the fact. 

The incident took place, at the house of Mr. Robert 
Griffin, who at the time, 1725, kept an Inn at Southold. 
At, or near the date noticed, an athletic bully or boxer, 
as he styled himself, came to Boston, from England. 
He gave out that he had never met his equal for 
strength ; or one that he could not easily whip. Hear 
ing of Overton s powers, he immediately repaired to 
Southold, to show Overton a " thing or two," as he said 
on arriving at Mr. Griffin s. After partaking of refresh 
ments, he requested Mr. G. to send his boy after Mr. 
Overton; Mr. G. did so, but told the stranger that 
Overton was of retiring habits and rather bashful ; 
and would not notice nor pay any attention to testing 
his strength in wrestling, or other sports, which he 
viewed degrading. Not knowing for what intent he 
was sent for, Mr. Overton came with the boy. On being 
introduced to the stranger, and learning his errand, he 
utterly refused to have anything to do with him. Mr. 
Overton, the stranger soon learned, was fond of flip, a 
beverage in those days made of beer, spirits, and sugar. 
He was liberally supplied with this stimulus, yet not 
till a blow with the flat of the hand from the stranger 


could he be aroused to defend himself. Then, with the 
quickness of thought, he seized the bully by the seat of 
his trowsers, and the collar of his coat, with his arms at 
full length, he held him as high as his chin, then walked 
around the room, crying at the top of his voice, " Mr. 
Griffin, what shall I do with him? Mr. Griffin, what 
shall I do with him ?" And amidst the contortions, and 
writhings of the stranger, who was held as in a vice, 
and the roars of laughter of those present, let him fall 
heavily upon the floor. The stranger did not trouble 
Mr. Overtoil again. On another occasion, he lifted 
and put on a wheel ol a loaded cart, which wheel had 
come off by reason of the loss of a linch pin. He also 
shouldered a cannon in New York, which four men 
ordinarily could not as easily handle. There is not 
any doubt, but Isaac Overton, was one of the most 
powerful men, as to the bodily strength, this country 
has ever known. 

On the afternoon of the 24th December, 1811, the 
wind was light, from the west ; at 11 o clock P. M. very 
moderate and cloudy ;" gentle breeze of wind S. E. I 
was a passenger on board the sloop Roman, Jonathan 
Terry Jr., Master. We were bound to Oysterpond, 
having left New York on the 23d. About 5 P. M., we 
past Falkin s Island ; where we met two sloops on their 
course for New York. Their captains were Davis 

Conklin, of Amagansit; and Wells, of Cutchogue, 

Southold. We arrived in Oysterpond harbour about 
11 o clock, P. M. and landed at 12, midnight. At 
the time nearly calm, with a little sprinkle of rain. 


In one hour after, it commenced, almost instantaneous 
ly, blowing a gale, with snow and the most intense 
cold. A more violent and destructive storm has not 
been known for the last hundred years. And I doubt 
whether this country ever experienced one so fatal to 
man and beast. Many young cattle in this place froze 
to death in the field ; one man lost seven. Those two 
vessels we met, the afternoon before, were cast away. 
Capt. Wells, with his entire crew, and passengers, and 
the vessel, were all lost. Capt. Conklin, himself and 
three passengers, perished. Two of his crew were 
saved. His vessel was new, and was saved but cast on 
shore. Messrs. Samuel Davids & Samuel Payne, store 
keepers in Cutchogue, were lost. Jonas Wicks, of 
Southold, an active useful man, who was on board, left 
a family, as did Davids and Payne. David s body, was 
the only one ever found. 

On the morning of the 26th, the Roman was found 
wrecked on Long Beach, and my entire freight of goods, 
which water would destroy, were lost ; and tne others 
much injured. 

The friendship of some people, (may I not say many,) 
is like our shadows, plain and close to us when the 
sun shines clear ; but the moment we get into the shade 
it deserts us. So in the bright sun of Prosperity we 
are surrounded with friends, and inundated with civili 
ties, but let a cloud of misfortune and adversity over 
shadow us, and where are they ! 

On the day, previous to my father s miraculous 
escape, by jumping from a chamber window, three 


counterfeit deserters were despatched from the English 
encampment, at Oysterpond Point, to the houses of 
James Griffin, Lester Beebe, and Stephen Tail. The 
first with much persuasion, moved Mr. Yail to take him 
in. The second, Capt. Beebe admitted into his barn. 
The third deceived his wicked superiors, and ranaway 
in earnest this one was directed to go to my father s. 
At midnight, two files of soldiers, were sent to re 
take these pretended deserters, and the men, who had 
harbored them. One file of men went immediately to 
Yail s, and Beebe s, where they found their two com 
rades, after which they bound Messrs. Yail and Beebe, 
by tying their hands behind them. When Mr. Yail, 
who was a mild, compassionate man, gave them a gentle 
rebuke, by reason of their unnecessary oaths and blas 
phemous threats, one of them gave him a severe blow 
with a broad sword. After thus securing these two in 
offensive men, they, in searching the chambers, found 
an infirm old gentleman in bed aged and trembling, 
on the ve*rge of seventy-five years. With heartless 
threats, they ordered him out. This man, was Stephen 
Yail, Sr., on a visit to his son, and was detained by the 
severe storm, then raging, from returning to his home. 
This old man, with the son, and Capt. Beebe, they 
drove like cattle, before them to the Point. Next day 
they were conveyed to Riverhead. A choice was then 
given them for thirty days imprisoment, and five-hun 
dred lashes, or 70 in money and their liberty. 
Mr. Stephen Yail and Capt. Lester Beebe were men of 
middle age, with some property, and young families. 
They, with some assistance, soon raised the money for 
their freedom. But the elder Mr. Yail was poor, and 


had no means to pay the unjust demand ! Subsequently 
a few of his friends went through the town for aid, and 
the sum was raised, and the old man was rescued after 
several weeks imprisonment. Stephen Yail Jr., died in 

This is but one of the many stratagems and hard 
ships which was imposed upon the unoffending inhabi 
tants of Southold. Of British cruelty, meaness, and 
rascality, a volume might be written. We have no 
doubt they were often persuaded to this wretched, 
cruel work, by the hardened, heartless Tories, who Cain- 
like, were seeking their innocent brother s blood. 

About this same time, there was a Mr. Jonathan 
Ilowel, a peaceable farmer, residing in the neighbor 
hood of Mattituck. He being a staunch friend to 
American liberty, had unguardedly spoken a word 
against the proceedings at Oysterpond. They heard of 
his just remarks sent a guard of soldiers, took and 
bound him to a tree, and with the hearts of Demons, 
gave him between three and four hundred lashes on his 
naked back. He hardly survived this awful scourge. 
His friends offered three hundred dollars to save him 
from this calamity. Whatever and however may be 
our bed, that of our father s in 1778 was certainly not 
one of roses. 

Lester Beebe, one of the subjects above noticed, was 
a man of strict moral deportment. He married Bethia, 
the youngest daughter of Benjamin Brown, Esq., of 


After the war of the Revolution, Beebe went a 
number of voyages to foreign ports as Captain, with 
much credit to himself, and to his owners. When he 
retired from sea life he became a partner with Mr. 
Henry Ekford, in ship building. They were conspicu 
ously known as the first in that art. Ekford, it is prob 
able, had not his superior in this or any other country. 
After they dissolved partnership, Capt. Eeebe bought 
a fine place at Flushing, where he lived some years. 
After this, he sold and purchased at Sag Harbor, from 
which place he had removed some twenty years before. 
By his excellent wife he had several children ; all of 
whom, but one son, died before their parents. Mrs. 
Beebe died some years before his death, which took 
place at Sag Harbor. 

Jonathan Youngs, Jr., heretofore noticed, was mar 
ried to Miss Martha Booth in the summer of 1733. She 
resided at what was then called Sterling, now Green- 
port. The groom s and bride s parents, being pleased 
with the match, a large assemblage of both sexes were 
in attendance. On the following day, the father of the 
groom gave a sumptuous wedding supper, at which 
were invited, and attended, the friends of both. Those 
of the bride s family were twenty couple (some say 
thirty), mounted on horseback, the fashion of the day 
wagons and gigs were then unknown in this region 
made an interesting spectacle, as they rode the distance 
of about five miles to Oysterponds to the house of the 
groom s father. Each lady was seated on the same 
horse with her partner on a well-made pillion, proper- 


ly secured to the saddle, with one neat wood stirrup, 
which was necessary for one foot. The horses of that 
day were taught to pace, as trotting ones were ungen- 
teel, as well as unpleasant to the rider. After the nu 
merous guests had partaken bountifully of the luxuries 
of the board and, from accounts, there was enough, 
and to spare (dishes, in this New World were less 
costly than now, it is true, but their contents were not 
less useful, savory, or abundant ; the larder of modern 
days may be more replete with exotics, but never more 
truly rich than that of the rustic age of which we now 
write ; " a good liver " then would lose nothing in com 
parison with " a good liver " now.) But to return ; as 
we said, after supper, being in a mood for social enjoy 
ment, the violin (not the piano, nor band), but the violin, 
sounded for a dance. The largest room in the house of 
Mr. Youngs could not accommodate them, and it was 
unanimously voted that the lawn in front of the dwell 
ing, which was richly carpeted by Nature s green, 
should be the scene of their amusement. Thither they 
repaired. Twas an enchanting season and spot ; the 
winds were hushed to a calm ; the moon near its full, with 
thousands of stars, shone from a cloudless sky upon the 
happy company, and there, in festive merriment and ani 
mated intercourse, they mingled and talked, laughed and 
made merry, more than forty couples of the women 
and men of other days. Guilderoy, Money Musk, 
Nancy Dawson, Hunt the Squirrel, and the Devil s 
Dream, were strains of impassioned sweetness to them, 
and these had not then given place to the formal, and 
perhaps more graceful, ballet and cotillion. 

At this time, Gideon Youngs, Jr., had six sons, all 


men of noble stature, whose names were Gideon, Wal 
ter, Silas, Reuben, Abimel, and Henry. These, at that 
time, young men, were cousins to the bridegroom, and 
we suppose they all attended this imposing wedding. 

It was .about this time, or near it, that four of these 
brothers left Oysterponds for Goshen, in Orange 
county, where they located for the remainder of their 
days. To this county, at that day, it was considered a 
journey of some length of time. Turnpikes, railroads 
and steamboats were then unknown and unthouglit of. 
These four brothers were Reuben, Silas, Abimel and 
Henry. The house in which this supper was given is 
still standing in what is now Orient, near the wharf; 
likewise that of the bride s father, in Greenport. These 
are " relics of times past," and admonish us to wisely 
husband the present, for the future is not ours ; and 
were it, it would come to us laden with inconstancy and 

Henry Youngs, now a member of one of the Vestry 
of Trinity Church, New York, is a great-grandson of 
the Henry above-mentioned. This first Henry, who 
was one of the four brothers, died in 1767 ; Abimel, 
about the close of the Revolutionary War ; Silas and 
Reuben, near 1800. 

On the 23d September, 1815, was one of the severest 
easterly storms of rain and wind that has been known 
for the last fifty years or more. At about 11 o clock, A. 
M., the wind blew so violently that houses were unroof 
ed, barns blown down, and trees torn up by their roots. 
The tide rose in our (Orient) harbor to an alarming 


height. A family from one of the houses near the 
wharf, stepped into a boat and came up the road, and 
landed near my house, more than twenty rods beyond 
where the sea had ever been known to flow before. 

It was assuredly a distressed, tremendous, as well as 
a destructive gale. Several vessels were lost and sunk 
in the Sound that night, and, in some instances, every 
soul on board perished ! 

In the summer of 1716, we had a frost in every one 
of the summer months; the one in June destroyed 
about all the corn in Orient. 

The following persons were residents of or near Oys- 
terponds, where they or their parents were born and 
died. Those with a star, thus,* were the descendants 
of John Tuthill, one of the first settlers of Southold 
and Orient, New York. They were all ninety or more 
years of age at the time of their deaths : 

1. *John Tuthill, 3d, died in 1754, in his 97th year. 

2. Jonathan Youngs, died in 1777, in his 93d year. 

3. Hannah Baxter, died in 1511, in her 98th year. 

4. Elizabeth Glover, died in 1803, in her 94th year. 

5. Lydia King (daughter of Mrs. Glover), died in 
1828, in her 95th year. 

6. *Ruth Yail, died in 1836, aged 92 years. 

7. Abigail King, died in 1847, in her 92d year. 

8. Esther Taber, died in 1843, in her 94th year. 

9. *Phoebe King, died in 1848, in her 93d year. 
10. Genny Moore (colored), died in 1852, in her 97th 




11. Mary Taber, died in 1800, in her 92d year. 

12. *Rufus Tuthill, died in 1843, aged 97 years. 

13. Nathaniel King, died iq. 1822, in his 92d year. 

14. David Weldon, died in 1834, in his 96th year. 

15. Noah Racket, died in 1849, aged 92 years. 

16. ^Elizabeth Howel, died in 1841, aged 90 years. 

17. Isaiah Brown, died in 1814, aged 90 years. 

18. Joseph Youngs, died in 1816, in his 96th year. 

19. ^Dorothy Watkins, died in 1851, in her 95th 

20. ^Anna Steward, died in 1853 r in her 95th year. 

21. *Kuth Coleman, died in March, 1854, aged 90 
years. She was the grand-daughter of James Tuthill, 
who settled in Orange county, New York, in 1T48 or 49. 

22. ^Hannah Howel, died in 1855, in her 93d year. 

23. ^Phoebe Glover, died in 1855, in her 91st year. 

24. *Silas Beebe, died in 1854, in his 93d year. 

In and near the village of Southold, of which they 
were all residents, the following persons died since 
about the year 1800 : 

1. Alsop Paine, died in his 98th year. 

2. John Drake, about 95 years old. 

3. Mrs. Drake (his wife), over 90 years. 

4. Lieut. Moses Case, in his 92d.year ; died in 1814. 

5. Gershom Case, over 90 years. 

6. Mary Goldsmith Vail, died 1853, 90 years old. 

7. Anna Booth, is now in her 91st year. 

8. Josiah Woodhull, died over 90 years old. 

9. ^Deborah Tuthill Goldsmith, died in her 98th 


10. *Mary Horton, died in her 97th year. 

11. Peg Cory (colored), died in about her 97th year. 

12. James Hallock, Esq., died in his 93d year. 

13. Daniel Hallock, died in his 91st year. 

14. John Hallock, a native of Southold, died in Or 
ange county, in his 94th year. 

15. John Clark, died in 1855, in his 93d year. 

16. Mrs. Case (wife of Gershom Case), over 90 years. 

Here we have the names of thirty-seven persons, na 
tives of Southold, who lived to the age of ninety years 
many of them over. Of this number, thirteen were 
of the family of the first John Tuthill. 

Henry Tuthill, the third child of John Tuthill Jr., 
had a son, Henry, and who died in the year 1775, aged 
about eighty-five years. He was twice married first, 
to a daughter of Samuel Beebe, of Plumb Island. By 
her he had one son, Henry, who settled at Acquebogue, 
where he died, not far from -1795 or 96. This last 
Henry was grandfather to Mrs. Anna Harrison, widow 
of the late William Henry Harrison, who died Presi 
dent of these United States. His second wife Was, we 
believe, a Miss Laiidon, by whom, as before observed, 
he had four sons and three daughters, viz : 1st, Azariah, 
who became a Deacon of the church in Oysterponds, 
for many years. He died in 1806, over eighty years old ; 
2d, Barnabas, a Major in the war of the Revolution, who 
died about 1781 ; 3d, ^Nathaniel, who was drowned ; 4th, 
Christopher, died in 1798, seventy-three years old ; 5th, 
Zipporah, who died 1799, sixty-seven years of age ; 6th, 
Phebe, who died the wife of Major Isaac Reeve ; 7th, 
Bethia, who married Mi .cah Horton. 

Neither from tradition or otherwise have we been 


able to ascertain the particular place in England where 
John Tuthill Sr., was born, or where he emigrated from, 
or the branch of the Tuthills from which he descended. 
In England there are several different branches of the 
family ; one in Devonshire, one in Buchinghamshire, 
and another in Norfolkshire, and in each the coat-of- 
arms and crest vary somewhat. The Hon. Judge Wm. 
H. Tuthill, of Tipton, Cedar county, Iowa, is of the 
opinion that he was from the last named. The Judge 
has the pedigree and coat-of-arms of that particular 
branch from the college of Heralds, in London. Some 
of the decendants of the Norfolk family, came to that 
city in the 17th century and altered the spelling of the 
name to Tothill. One of them, William Tothill, Esq., 
was a Judge of the Court of King s Bench, and was a 
man of much repute ; and Sir George Tuthill of Lon 
don, in the early part of the present century, stated to 
Cornelius Tuthill of New Burgh, that he was a decen- 
dant of that family. 

William H. Tuthill above mentioned, is the son of 
James Tuthill, who is the son of Daniel Tuthill, late of 
Jamaica, Queens county, who was the son of Daniel 
Tuthill, Sr., of that town, who was the son of Joshua 
Tuthill, Jr., who was the son of Joshua Tuthill, Sr., who 
was the second son of the said John Tuthill, Sr. 

On Friday, 14th October, 1842, at twenty-five minutes 
past seven o clock in the morning, our oldest daughter, 
Harriet Lucretia, the wife of Abner Wells, departed 
this life, after a distressing illness of three weeks. 

The following lines we found in her diary ; written a 


few days before her last sickness. They show her 
mind ; although they may not be of her composition. 

Fly swift ye moments, fly, fly ! 
I thirst, I pant, I long to try 
Angelic joys to prove 
Soon I shall quit this House of clay ; 
Spread my glad wings and soar away, 
And shout Redeeming love. 

It will ever be found a difficult task to write or speak 
judiciously of the living. In life, we know, man tar 
nishes his name and brightens it again. The worship 
ed of to-day, is the dishonored of to-morro w. There 
are many ways by which humanity may discover its 
imperfections and show its utter unworthiness, and 
perhaps it were always well to cease entirely from the 
praise of man, " whose breath is in his nostrils." Now 
whether there be wisdom or folly in these reflections, 
or whether their truth applies more to the conduct or 
character of the immortal mind, yet I feel constrained, 
from a sense of duty, to let not the occasion pass in 
this manner, as it is the last I shall ever have, without 
offering my feeble tribute of respect and esteem, to the 
rare genius and talents of my fellow townsman, John 
O. Terry. I acknowledge myself of those who ad 
mire genius where ever found tempered with virtue,- 
I believe it is of the Deity, incarnate. Mr. Terry is 
the seventh generation from Richard Terry, who with 
his family, made one of the original thirteen families, 
and is the oldest child of the late Joseph Terry, Esq., 
who for many years held the offices of Justice of the 
Peace, and Postmaster, in this village. Joseph, in life 
was much and justly respected, and in his death 


greatly lamented. He died in 1851, in his eighty-sixth 
year. Mr. John O. Terry is a strong and eloquent 
writer no one can read any emanation from his pen, 
without being reminded of his power and original sen 
timent. We have seen no production of his, and we 
know it is saying much, which dying he " might wish 
to blot." Of his verse, whether song, satire, moral, 
sentimental, descriptive, characteristic, or miscellane 
ous, it may be truly said, li it is poetry but no fiction." 
Had Burns, Dry den, or Byron, have written much that 
he has written, we should have heard it cited from a 
thousand tongues ; seen it quoted through the length 
and breadth of the land, and canonized " immortal 
song." So much, alas ! has the accident of birth or 
position in society to do with the creation of worldly 
fame. It would be a pleasing work to insert here 
pages from his pen, but it might be considered out of 
place, since all who have not, may have the pleasure of 
reading for themselves from the text and when they 
shall have done so, we fear not that they will pronounce 
these lines overwrought "The Death of a favorite 
Mare ;" " An elegy on my Dog Toby ;" would do 
honor to any poet. Where is keener satire than we 
find in the "Hypocrite s selfishness," backbiter, and office 
seeker ? The " cultivated mind and virtuous old age," 
may be considered an oasis in the cold, desert, down hill 
of life. And who lives and loves his native language, 
or muse that fails to recognize the masterly purity of 
mind, depth of thought, and beauty unadorned por 
trayed in My Childhood s Heaven ;" " This World is 
not a wilderness;" " Reply to William ;" " And Elegy 
on the Death of Mr. Rogers ;" Born, bred, now living 


in healthy single blessedness, and we presume hoping 
to expire in his dear delightful Orient, self educated, 
indebted to no school or university for his accomplished 
acquirements in knowledge or superior intellectual 
faculties, we witness in this humble, unknown Philoso 
pher and Poet, a striking and melancholy illustration of 
the saying that the world knows nothing of its greatest 
minds. " There are forms of greatness and of excel 
lence, which live and die and make no sign." There 
are Martyrs that miss the palm but not the stake 
" Heroes without the laurel, and conquerors without 
the triumph." 

Ithuel Hill, of Sag Harbor, died at Tarpaulin Cove 
in 1821. Mr. Hill, being in poor health, had taken 
passage in a vessel bound to the East. While stopping 
for a night at the Cove, he was taken more ill, and died 
suddenly. He was, at all times, and on every occasion, 
an obliging man. He was a stone-cutter and engraver, 
and in that art, few went before him. He was archi 
tect and builder of the monuments, over the remains of 
Ezra Lhommedieu, Thomas S. Lester, and John Gardi 
ner, of Gardner s Island. Under his superintendence, 
the bones of Brindly Sylvester, Esq., and his wife ; Tho 
mas Dering, Esq., and his wife, all of Shelter Island, 
were taken up, and removed to the cemetery at the 
meeting house. The two former of these had lain in 
their graves more than seventy-five years. They were 
carefully re-interred, and the tables of stone neatly 
placed over them as before. Mr. Hill put up the first 
gravestone in Orient graveyard, near the meeting 
house, in 1790. 


Daniel Griffin, second son of Samuel Griffin, had 
nine children, whose names were : 

1. Lydia, born August 9, 1T59. 

2. Sarah, born December 25, 1760. 

3. David, born December 23, 1763. 

4. Daniel, born February 5, 1766. 

5. Martha, born July 8, 1768. 

6. Micah, born January 1, 1771. 

7. Kobert, born August 20, 1773. 

8. Parnol, born November 6, 1776. 

9. Samuel, born September, 1779. 

David, the third child, was a soldier of the Revolu 
tion. After peace took place, he commanded several 
merchant vessels in the foreign trade. Some years af 
ter he had quit the seas, in about 1830, he joined the 
Methodists, and became a respectable member of that 
church. On November 16, 1844, he died in sound 
faith of a glorious immortality, aged eighty-one years. 

Peter Griffin, fourth son of Samuel Griffin, was born 
September 2, 1742, and died in 1781 or 82, on board of 
the British prison ship at "VYaliabout, Brooklyn. His 
wife was Patience, the daughter of Amon and Mary 
Taber, of Oysterponds. Their children were : 

1. Betsy, born 1764; died 1843. 

2. Polly, born 1766 ; died about 1814. 

3. *Peter, born 1768 ; died at sea. 

4. Samuel, born 1770 ; and died 1775. 

5. Joshua, born 1772 ; died 1842. 

6. Patience, born 1774. 

7. Amon Taber, born 1776 ; died 1819. 

* Was captain of a fin- vessel ; a man much and justly respected. He 
died at sea, in 1800. 


Patience, the wife of Peter Griffin, survived him 
some years. In 1789, or near that date, she was mar 
ried to a Mr. Wells, of Khode Island, an elderly man, 
and a Sabbatarian Baptist. She died about 1802. 

Betsey, his first child, was married to a Mr. Amos 
Wells, of Rhode Island, a Baptist clergyman, of good 
common English education. He died some years be 
fore the death of his wife. She died not far from 1844. 
about eighty or more years of age. 

Moses, Samuel Griffin s ninth child, at the age of 
about twenty-four, married a woman of or near Egg 
Harbor, New Jersey. His children were : 

1. Experience, born about 17YO. 

2. Betsey, 1772. 

3. Roxanna, " 1774 

4. Moses, " 1776. 

5. Carson, < 1778. 

6. Samuel, " 1780. 

7. Angelina, " 1781. 

This last lady has now a married daughter residing 
at Jamaica, Long Island. 

Moses, fourth child, commanded several fine ships 
from Philadelphia, As a captain, he was greatly re 
spected. In a voyage to Calcutta, some time before 
his death, the passengers and company in the ship were 
so pleased with his attention that they presented him, 
in the politest feeling, a service of silver. He died 
somewhere near 1838. 

David R. Arnol, M. D., of Orange county, New 


York, was born May 18, 1775, and died September 2, 

Our first acquaintance, in 1792, was interesting and 
pleasant. The impressions of that early interview will 
only cease in the dampning shades of death. He was 
then seventeen years of age, a promising youth, and was 
studying physic with Dr. Jonathan Sweezy, of Goshen. 

At the age of about twenty, our friend commenced 
the practice of his profession at Deer Park, a town ten 
or twelve miles north of Goshen. His mild and pleas 
ing address, with industrious habits, soon procured him 
the good-will and consideration of the entire inhabi 
tants of the town. His talents, skill, and judgment, 
soon procured him a sterling reputation. 

Died, in February, 1843, at Riverhead, Suffolk 
county, Joseph Griffin, aged eighty-eight years. He 
was the fifth son and eleventh child of John Griffin, 
Jr. At the age of twenty-four years, he married a 
Miss Ruth Hart, an amiable woman, with whom he 
lived fifty years. Near the close of the Revolution, 
he, with his family a wife and one child moved into 
the village of Southold, where his stay was but for a 
year or two. In 1784, he removed to Old Guilford. in 
Connecticut, where he soon took charge of a coasting 
vessel. He was an active, trustworthy man ; unbound 
ed confidence was accorded him by all with whom he 
was called to have intercourse. At the age of seventy, 
he quit doing business on the water, and was soon ap 
pointed to take charge of the lighthouse on Faulken s 
Island, situated in the Sound, about five miles from 


Captain Griffin had the charge of this trust some ten 
years. In all this time he was much known by numer 
ous persons of both sexes, who, in summer, visited the 
island as a curiosity, and for a sail, and to enjoy the luxury 
of fishing, and partaking of the fish when caught. At the 
age of about eighty-three years, he lost his wife. All 
his children, except a daughter, were now dead. This 
daughter was now married, and settled in New Jersey. 
The generation with which he had been associated had 
nearly passed away. He resolved on returning to the 
home of his fathers and his youth. On the 23d of 
April, 1839, he took his final farewell of Guilford, and, 
in the evening of that day, arrived at Orient, where he 
spent the night with the writer. On the 24th, he re 
paired to Riverhead, from which he had been absent as 
a resident for more than fifty years. He was a man of 
graceful manner, of the old school ; of agreeable, social 
habits, and an unshaken faith in Gospel truths. He 
had been one of the most active, powerful and supplest 
of men. He stood more than six feet ; was well pro 
portioned, and had the strength of two stout men. We 
have seen him leap over a rope six feet two inches 

On Saturday, 23d July, 1853, while on a short visit 
to Acquebogue, I called on Judge John Woodhull, and 
was received with much kindness and satisfaction. He 
observed that it was many years since he had been at 
Oysterponds and at my house, and added, with a mel 
ancholy dignity, that, although deep in the vale of life, 
his appetite was good, and he rested and slept well. 
4 1 was," said he, u born on the 7th day of January, in 


the year 1755, and was ninety-eight years old on the 
7th of last January" (1853). He had been a Judge of 
the County Court, and several times Supervisor of the 
town of Riverhead. Judge Woodhull died March 21, 
1855, aged one hundred years two months and fourteen 

Departed this life, on the morning of the 23d April, 
1844, Rufus Tuthill, aged sixty-seven years. A more 
dutiful, obedient son or child is seldom known. His 
unwearied attentions to promote the comfort of his aged 
parents, was almost without a parallel. It merits the 
fairest page in the records of affectionate, devoted sons. 

When his venerable father was over ninety-five years 
of age, this son s comfort appeared to be to find means 
and methods to console, solace and mitigate the pains 
and unpleasant sensations allied to old age. 

He held the commission, at one time, of captain of 
the militia. As a farmer and member of the commu 
nity, he was " greatly beloved." He was the sixth ge 
neration from the first John Tuthill who landed at 

His wife, who survived him about five years, was the 
sister of this writer. She died as she lived, in the faith 
of a blessed immortality, on the 7th December, 1849. 

In speaking of excellent sons, we are forcibly re 
minded of that pattern of divine sons in Holy Writ, 
Joseph, the son of Jacob. 

What an interesting spectacle ! How sublime in all 
its bearings, is that of Joseph witli his venerable fa 
ther in the magnificent palace of the King of Egypt. 
Joseph was Prime Minister and Governor of the Em- 


pire clothed with all the honors of Pharaoh s court ; 
but we see his happiness, his glory, in introducing a 
care-worn, aged father to his monarch. In imagina 
tion, we now see the old father of one hundred and 
thirty years feebly walking into the King s court, lean 
ing on the arm. and resting on the bosom of an affec 
tionate and dutiful son. The lustre of the golden pre 
cious chain which then encircled his manly neck was 
dim in comparison to that virtuous deed ! The gilded 
chariot of state in which he rode in imperial pomp, 
w r as low, compared with the eminence he gained when 
standing before royal Pharaoh with the good old patri 
arch, his father, by his side. 

What an example to modern sons and daughters. 
Yet, where are those endearing, Heavenly qualities 
which marked the worth and truly Divine reverence, 
love, and disinterested respect of those children of for 
mer days, those whose blessings will be to rise up and 
call their parents blessetl. Parental love ! Is it not a 
spark from the celestial fire of Paradise ? a taper of 
light, peace, and joy, which is enshrined here, arid will 
improve and grow brighter through eternity ? 

In March, 1821, I received the melancholy news of 
the death of my valued friend, Silas Vail. "With this 
dear man, I had held an interesting correspondence for 
more than thirty years. A large package of his letters 
to me are now in the hands of his son, the Rev. Frank 
lin Y. Yail. They are well conceived, and show a mind 
ot moral rectitude, noble endowments, and sound know- 


ledge of human nature. In them is pictured the 
sweets of morality, and warm desires for that holiness 
of heart which constitutes the faithful believer in the 
sublime truths of the everlasting Gospel. For the last 
thirty years, he had been a constant reader of theologi 
cal works ; the Bible was to him the book of books. 
He often observed that his daily prayer was that its 
precepts and beauties might be more plain to his un 
derstanding. Truth was his anxious pursuit. 

For many years previous to his marriage, his busi 
ness was that of a teacher. The duties of that profes 
sion he fulfilled with credit to himself and satisfaction 
to his employers. 

In the War of the Revolution, when about iifteei. 
years of age, he was taken prisoner, and confined some 
time in the Old Jail, in New York, kept on short allow 
ance, and otherwise hardly dealt with. That calamity, 
with a severe attack of illness, gave his constitution a 
shock from which it never fully recovered. About the 
year 1794, he married Betsey, the fourth daughter of 
Judge Thomas Youngs, of Southold.* By this lady, 
he had two children, a daughter and son. Some time 
after his marriage, he removed his family to Palmer 
Town, near Saratoga. In this place he opened a store, 
in connection with Dr. Gamaliel Yail. His spirits were 
buoyant with hopes now of doing a profitable and 
pleasant business. But the bubbles soon broke. They 
were not agreed : a divided house will fall. 

From this misfortune, Mr. Yail never recovered. Do 
mestic disquiet came next, which, with a shattered con- 

* Rev. Zachariah Green, now living at Hempstead, N. Y.,in hisninety- 
venth year, was the minister to tie the sacred knot 


stitiition, rendered his remaining days far from tran 
quil. Yet, in the midst of all these complicated diffi 
culties, he ever strictly made the subject of undefiled 
religion his constant and choicest study, anjd the basis 
of his support. 

He died in February, 1821 ; born in 1757. Was the 
second son of Peter Tail, who was the son of Jeremiah 
Tail, 3d, who, we believe, was the son of Jeremiah 
Yail, 2d, whose father, Jeremiah Tail, 1st, came to 
Oysterpoiids about 1650. 

Jeremiah Yail, 3d, sons were, viz : ^Stepllen, Peter, 
Jeremiah, Thomas, Abraham, Joshua and David ; 
daughters were Mehitable and Mary. Mehitable 
married Joseph Brown, by whom she had nineteen 
children. Mary married Thomas Moore, of this town, 
grandfather of Charles B. Moore, Esq., of New York 
city ; a gentleman of deserved respectability, and an 
able jurist. 

From motives of friendship, I here insert a sketch of 
the family of Frederick Chase, Esq., of Shelter Island. 
With this gentleman, I have been intimate, and on the 
most friendly terms, for the last forty years an un 
broken interchange of civilities and good-will since 
1811. God grant that it may be like Mrs. Elizabeth 
Howe s friendships, which, she said, is began in time, 
solely for a progress round eternity ! 

Frederick Chase was born at Westerly, State of 
Rhode Island, February 5, 1784. His father, Frederick 
Chase, Sr., was born February 2, 1758, and died on 
March 7, 1808 ; and his wife, who was Ruth Fry, died 


May 29, 1839. Oliver Chase, grandfather of Frede 
rick Chase, Esq., was born September 21, 1709, and 
died November 14, 1784 ; and his wife, Elizabeth, died 
March 10, 1793, aged eighty-four years. 

Benjamin Chase, great-grandfather of our friend, F. 
Chase, Esq., was born in Bristol county, Massachusetts, 
July 15, 1682, and died about 1767, aged eighty-live 

William Chase, great-great-grandfather of Mr. Chase, 
was born in England, and came to this country in 1629. 
Settled at Yarmouth just nine years after the landing 
of the Pilgrims at Plymouth. Yarmouth is in Massa 
chusetts, in the county of Barnstable. 

Frederick Chase married Rebecca 0. Cartwright, of 
Rhode Island, February 5, 1807. He removed to Shel 
ter Island in April, 1811. While a resident of Rhode 
Island, he filled the ranks, by commission, of ensign, 
lieutenant and captain. Since an inhabitant of Suffolk 
county, he has held the offices of Justice of the Peace, 
Supervisor, Town Clerk, Commissioner of Schools, and 
Overseer of the Poor all without a stain. 

The following acrostic I received from Mr. Chase. It 
is accepted as a token of respect : 

As all thy days, I trust, have been 
Useful and just, to truth and men 
Go on in the same path, dear friend, 
Until thy life shall have an end ; 
So when thy sands shall all have run, 
Thou shalt have every work well done 
Upon that all-important day, 
Salvation sViall thy work repay. 


Great, then, indeed, is the reward 
Received by those who serve the Lord ; 
It them assures that they shall stand, 
From sin set free, at His right hand ! 
Far from all sorrow, pain, and woe 
In which they lived while here below 
Nor shall a tear be seen that day ! 
God s own right hand wipes them away ! 
April, 1856. FREDERICK CHASE. 

To the Rev. Francis C. Hill, we are indebted for the 
melancholy detail of a mortal sickness which pre 
vailed at Orient in the autumn of 1849. Mr. Hill was, 
at the time, residing in Orient, with his interesting fa 
mily of a wife and two daughters, of four and six years 
old. The youngest, Anna Landon, fell a victim to the 
dire calamity. 

This calamity occurred during the latter part of Au 
gust, all September, and much of October, in the year 
that the cholera visited these shores the second time, 
carrying its ravages over the almost entire extent of our 
country. Such were its influences, especially in all our 
large cities bordering upon the sea coast, as to deter 
intercourse between this place and New York and 
other cities. From early in July until as late as the 
middle of September, our almost entire fleet of vessels, 
say from sixteen to twenty, was laid up. It was hoped 
by all that our healthy village, at such a remote dis 
tance from any city, would escape. In this, we were 
disappointed. However, the disease that visited our 
village was not the cholera. It was dysentery of a 
very malignant type, combining many of the alarming 
symptoms of the former disease. Our physicians call- 


ed it the cholera dysentery. For some time previous, 
an extensive drought had been experienced ; for a num 
ber of weeks we had no cooling showers, no thunder 
or lightning. The earth became excessively dry and 
parched. About the middle of August, a number of 
cases occurred, but so mild as not to give alarm. It 
commenced amongst the children, varying in age from 
six months to thirteen years, and such was its progress 
(for it was not confined to the young, but seized upon 
the middle-aged and the aged) that, in the short space 
of two weeks, perhaps not less than sixty cases were 
reported in a distance of but little over a half mile. 
In the street leading from the main road to the wharf, 
seldom a house escaped, and, in some families, one half 
were prostrated ; in others, four out of five were seized. 
There was not enough well persons to care for and 
nurse the sick ; while many that did escape were 
afraid, and kept themselves aloof. Its effects were in 
what is called the Lane, which, as aforesaid, leads from 
the main road to the wharf, about twelve rods. Some 
times two of the dead were interred at the same time. 
Within one hundred rods of our dwelling, there were 
twelve deaths ; and there was scarcely a house in the 
whole street but one or more of its inmates were re 
moved by death. It seemed as if the once beautiful 
village of Orient had become a complete Golgotha. A 
little incident occurred at the time, which may illus 
trate the aspect here at that time. An excursion party, 
on board of the steamboat Statesman, from Sag Har 
bor, touched at the wharf ; a large company of men, 
women and children landed, and commenced to stroll 
up through the village. Not meeting with scarce an 


individual (for it had the stillness of a continual Sab 
bath), they had proceeded quite a distance from the 
boat, when meeting some individual who informed them 
of the state of the mortality existing among us, they 
seemed panic-struck, and they immediately left the 
place, with alarm depicted on every face. At that 
time, many in the street were sick, numbers dying ; 
while, in one house, were two dead bodies. Those that 
fell victims were from three or four to near eighty 
years of age. In a district of our village, about one- 
fourth of a mile square, thirty died in the short space 
of two months. 

We find that a recurrence to these scenes stir up feel 
ings that time has partially obliterated ; yet, those days 
of mourning are deeply engraven on the hearts of the 
sensitive, bereaved father, mother, and friend. 

My frie:id, the Rev. Mr. Hill, in an acceptable com 
munication to me, of October, 1S55, says that his own 
immediate connection with, and sufferings from the 
disease that prevailed in that eventual day, makes it, to 
himself, a sorrowful subject of retrospection ; and he 
cannot look upon it, even at this late day, without sen 
sations of the keenest sorrow. 

On the 22d September, 1819, my grandson, Augustus 
Griffin Wells, died, aged fourteen months. lie was a 
promising child. His disease, the dysentery, mocked 
the efforts of physicians, medicine, and fond parents. 

The following lines were written by his dear, weep 
ing mother, after his death, in her Bible : 

Forbear the unavailing sigh ! 

My babe is surely bless d ; 
Angels have borne him hence away, 

[n Jesus arms to rest. H. L W. 


Died, on Saturday, 22d September, 1849, at 4 o clock, 
P. M., Harriet Matilda, wife of Walter O. Hubbard, of 
New York, aged twenty-one years. She was the affec 
tionate and accomplished daughter of the late James 
and (my daughter) Deziah Preston. 

The number of schooners, sloops, and smacks, sailing 
from Orient, in 1850 and 51, cost, altogether, when 
first off the stocks, $50,000. Now we have, of differ 
ent tonnage, sail, whose cost, altogether, must be in the 
neighborhood of $100,000. 

There have been three or four j ustly respected and 
meritorious women who devoted many years of their 
lives in attending the sick of their sex in this town since 
1740. Of these, the first was Elizabeth King. As far 
back as 1770, we knew her ; then an old woman. She 
was mother to Benjamin King s wife. This woman was 
assuredly valuable to her generation, and successful in 
her attendance. An encouraging, careful, cheering 
nurse, and, at all times, ready to administer proper re 
storatives to the many who knew the value of her coun 
sels and visits. About thirty odd years of strict atten 
tion to the duties allotted her by Providence, this ve 
nerable mother closed a useful life to the generation 
who knew how to appreciate her worth. At her death, 
not far from 1780, she was aged eighty-one years. She 
attended at the birth of one thousand or more children. 

A Mrs. Peck was also known as an excellent mid 
wife from 1760 to 1775. She lived in Southold village. 
Was mother to Augustus and Joseph Peck, of that 


Mrs. Lucretia Lester succeeded Mrs. King. She was 
the daughter of the late Samuel Beebe, of Plumb Is 
land, who was the grandson of Joseph Beebe, the se 
cond owner of Plumb Island. Mrs. Lester became the 
widow of Thomas Lester not far from 1775. At, or be 
fore that time, she began to be justly respected as a 
nurse arid doctress to the pains and infirmities incident 
to her fellow mortals, especially her own sex. She was, 
for thirty years of her life, conspicuous as such. Her 
mild and well-timed answers of tenderness, and manner 
of administering relief, showed she possessed a mind 
and judgment h tting for the station she occupied. 

To the sick and afflicted she was, at all times, in 
season and out of season, an angel of mercy ; a wo 
man whose price was above rubies ; a Dorcas of Scrip 
ture ; and a mother, may we not safely say, in Israel. 
It is said that she attended, with success, at the birth of 
about one thousand three hundred children, and of that 
number, lost but two. Mrs. Lester died on the even 
ing of the 12th of November, 1799, after an illness of 
about twelve hours. 

Susannah Brown, the daughter of the late Hi chard 
Youngs, who was the fourth generation from, and a 
lineal descendant of Rev. John Youngs, the first minis 
ter of Southold, from 1800 to 1840, at all times, and in 
all seasons, attended at call to the necessities and dis 
tresses incident to those to whom her assistance and 
knowledge could benefit. An enlivening cheerfulness, 
united with mildness, encouragement, and words fitly 
spoken, gave a zest to the patient and a solace to the 



She was married iu 1787 to Richard Brown, the 
fourth generation from Richard Brown, the first, who 
came to Oysterponds in 1665, and died in 1686. Mrs. 
Brown* attended at the births of about one thousand 
four hundred children. 

"Women doctors are coming to be institutions among 
us. This is perfectly natural ; the proprieties dictate 
the need of their practice among their own sex, and 
even the "regulars " are beginning to extend them the 
right hand of fellowship, and to welcome them to the 
ranks of the profession. They are, in fact, but reviving 
an old custom, dating as far back as the days of Moses. 

It is but nine years since the first female medical 
student graduated of course, the fact was then a nine 
days wonder but students and colleges have since 
been multiplying with inconceivable rapidity. Boston 
and Philadelphia have Female Medical Colleges, aided 
by government, and the colleges of Syracuse, Cleve 
land and Cincinnati have opened their doors to women. 

We have a mortal horror of quacks and quackery, 
and are glad to see that the leaders of this movement 
have availed themselves of every educational advan 
tage within their reach. If women are to become phy 
sicians, it is good policy to give them every facility for 
becoming capable and skilled ones. Open the hospitals 
to them the cliniques will be none the less decently 
managevl for their presence. The need of educated 
women is keenly felt among their own sex. Men will 
suffer nothing by the new order of things, except it be 

*This excellent woman died on Sabbath eve, January 23, 1853, aged 
89 years and 6 days ; was born January 17, 1764, and had been a widow 
26 years. 


the doctors, and their miseries the public can bear with 

George Champlin caine to my honse in July, 1824, 
at that date in his twenty-first year. He stopped with 
us about three years. In all that time he conducted 
himself with great propriety and civility. His society 
was to us always pleasant. This excellent man died on 
the 16th May, 1849, after a very protracted illness. 

In April, 1830, Mr. Champlin married Cynthia, the 
daughter of the late Captain Jeremiah and Mrs. Lydia 
Youngs, of Orient. 

On the 25th August, 1853, a company of men, wo 
men and children, from Sag Harbor, were landed at 
the wharf in Orient, at 8 A. M., and repaired to Taber s 
Grove, where they partook of a collation, which was 
got up in good style. The company numbered, I should 
suppose, not far from three hundred from those of a 
year old to near seventy. They came in the steamboat 
Agawain. It is thought there were altogether in the 
grove five hundred or more, a part of them our Orient 
folks. Those from Sag Harbor left us about 6 o clock, 
P. M., in good spirits. 

John Nicolas Genin was born in the Province of Lo- 
rain, in France, in the year 1756. He came to Ame 
rica while we were struggling for independence. Ac- 
quebogue was the place of his permanent location. 
Sometime after his arrival and settlement at that place, 
he married a daughter of Mr. John Fournier, Sr., who 
himself was a Frenchman, and from that country some 
years before. By Miss Fournier, Mr. G. had one child, 


a son, who was John Genin, Jr., born in 1787. He 
lived to see his thirty-fourth year ; was sometime a 
grocery merchant in New York ; a man of integrity, 
and generous to a fault. His death took place in New 
York, in 1820. By his wife, who was the daughter of 
Israel Conklin, and grand-daughter of Nathaniel Domi 
ni, Sr., he had two sons, viz : John N., born 1813, 
and Erastus, born 1815. These two grandsons of the 
first John N. are now doing a business in the hat line, 
and have a Bazaar in Broadway, New York, in a style 
and consequence equal, if not superior, to any estab- 
ment in that city. 

John Nicolas Genin, Sr., after losing his wife, mar 
ried a Miss Hedges, by whom he had a son, Thomas 
Hedges. This son is now a lawyer at the town of St. 
Clairsville, in the State of Ohio ; a man highly tal 
ented and greatly respected. 

Mr. Genin, the eider, very soon after his settlement 
at Acquebogue, became known through the town as an 
industrious and worthy man, possessing and acting with 
the strictest integrity. For many years he was a ven 
der of indigo through the county. Was a good scholar, 
but was much more easv in the French than the Eng- 


lish language. He died at Acquebogue, in May, 1810, 
in his fifty-fifth year. 

John Calvin Wells, now a merchant in Greenport, is 
the eldest son of Captain Benjamin Wells, of Southold, 
who was the son of John C. Wells, who died in 1810, 
who was the son of Abner Wells, who was the son of 
Henry Wells, who was the son of Joshua Wells, who 
was the son of William Wells, who landed at Southold, 


making one of the thirteen families which first came to 
this town. This last named William Wells was a man 
of education, a counsellor, and a judicious and valuable 
member of that early society, principally composed of 
uncivilized natives. Some of the books, papers, and 
other interesting 1 relics of those early days in our his 
tory are now in the keeping of his namesake and des 
cendant of the sixth generation, William H. Wells, a 
merchant in Southold village. 

Woman has, in every age of the world, evinced pa 
triotic zeal in national conflicts for the liberties and hap 
piness of her country and family. 

Many and glowing instances are recorded of their 
fearless and daring intrepidity. At certain times, it 
would seem their courage bordered on rashness. In our 
own favored and happy country, when struggling for 
its independence, the personal bravery and heroism of 
many of the wives and daughters of our Revolutionary 
fathers astonished, and often dismayed, their heartless 

From 1776 to 1683, Long Island was solely under 
British rule. In the year 1778, foreign mercenaries 
were quartered in and around Southold. Generally, 
their movements and address were unpleasant and for 
bidding, especially when entering a house for favors. 

It was on a summer s day in the year last mentioned, 
that a small party of light horse hastily rode up to the 
house of Major John Corwin, of Mattituck, and the 
officer, in a rough voice, demanded of Mrs. Corwin, 
(her husband being absent) some grain for their horses, 


and, to enforce this order and show the consequence of 
his authority, he, with a commanding air, observed : 
" Madam, your situation warns you to an immediate 
attention to my request. To abuse my authority, is to 
rush to destruction." Mrs. Corwin was unmoved, no 
wise daunted, and coolly replied that she had no 
food for him nor his horses. " Well," said he, with a 
harsh oath, " here is a fine piece of wheat across the 
road ; it will answer for our horses, and we ll have it." 
With that, he made for the bars which opened into this 
field of grain. At this move, she, with a spirit almost 
superhuman, commanded him instantly to desist, at his 
peril ; " for," said she, " although I am alone and un 
protected, and in your power, I am a stranger to fear, 
and defy your threats. The first horse that enters that 
wheat field I will shoot instantly dead." With this 
daring resolution, and, suiting the action to the word, 
she seized her husband s old King s arm, which stood 
loaded behind the door, and took her station to consum 
mate her purpose. 

The wheat field was not touched. They left, mutter 
ing curses and praises on the women. Mrs. Corwin, 
previous to her marriage, was a Miss Mapes. She died 
on Christmas day, in 1850, in her ninety-first year. 

Amon Taber Griffin was the fourth son of Peter Grif 
fin, noticed before. He (A. T. G.) married a widow 
lady in New York, about the year 1806, by whom he 
had tivo sons and two daughters. The sons George 
and Amon after living to the state of manhood, died, 
one of them leaving a wife and only son. The two 


daughters are yet living ; the oldest, Maria, is now the 
wife of William Conselyea, Esq., near Williamsburgh. 
In June, 1850, I visited this amiable and fine cousin, 
with her noble-hearted husband. Was treated with 
great kindness. Their children are Joseph, George, 
Ellen, John Henry, Anna Maria, and William Griffin. 

July 10, 1845, in company with a Mr. Parshel, a gen 
tleman from New York, I visited, what is now called, 
the Old Burying Ground, in this place. It is situated 
in a deep hollow, within a short distance of the shore 
of Long Island Sound. The hills are known as Brown s 
Hills. It is now fifty years since the inhabitants of this 
place have used it for a burying place. A visit to this 
solemn spot shows the heartless neglect and inattention 
of the present generation, respecting even common de 
cency towards the ashes of their honored Christian fa 
thers and mothers. 

The gravestones are many of them broken and mu 
tilated by time, or beasts, or man. The mounds cover 
ing the dust of the precious wife, husband, brother, 
sister, or friend, arc torn and pawed about, and, in some 
instances, nearly effaced. Is it possible that a people, 
professing civilization and Christianity, can calmly sit 
and see the affecting desecration of the selected resting 
place of the first proprietors of their now wealthy 
and peaceful abodes. The means are assuredly abun 
dant, but the heart is wanting. The Father of the 
Faithful, whom Scripture informs us was called the 
Friend of God, held the tombs of his deceased as holy 
ground. A generation or two more walking in the sel- 


fish steps of the present one, will render this interest 
ing depository of the dust of those progenitors as diffi 
cult to be pointed out to the traveler as is now the sites 
of Babylon or Ninevah. 

While viewing the gravestones in this secluded spot, 
I copied the following from some of the stones which 
Time has marked with his destroying hand, and moss 
has overgrown. Yet, as the pious Dr. Watts observed 
of the monument of a famous Roman general 

" Yet, e er I pass d, with much ado, 
I guess d and spelt out Scipio." 

" Walter Youngs, son of Gideon Youngs, died in 
1714, aged four years." I think this must have been a 
son of the second Gideon Youngs. 

" Rhoda, daughter of Gideon Youngs. She died in 
1765, aged fifty-seven." 

" Dorothy, daughter of Jonathan and Dorothy 
Youngs ; died 1719, aged twenty-two years." 

Jonathan Youngs wife, Dorothy, died 1753, aged 
sixty-eight. This Jonathan Youngs was the son of Gid 
eon Youngs, who was grandson of John Youngs, the 
first preacher at Southold, before noticed. 

Christopher Tuthill, the father of Christopher, Jere 
miah, David, Matthew, Nathaniel and Abraham and 
daughters, viz : Phoebe, Esther, Dorothy, Rhoda, Me- 
hitable and Matsey, died in November, 1798, in his 
seventy-third year. 

Henry Booth died 1710, aged five years ; George 
Booth died 1713, aged seventeen years ; Samuel King 
died 1721, aged eighty-nine years ; Thomas Terry, son 
of Jonathan and Lydia Terry, died 1753, aged fourteen 
years ; Patience, his sister, died 1754, aged three years. 


On the stone of Bathsheba, the wife of William 
King, is the following lines, by her husband : 

"Beneath this little stone, here lies 

The wife of William King ; 
And though she s dead to mortal eyes, 

She will revive again ! 

" Lived four and fifty years a wife 

Died in her seventy-seven 
Has now laid down this mortal life, 

In hopes to live in Heaven !" 

She died 7th May, 1764. 

On the stone of Samuel Beebe s wife, who died Juno 
10, 1716 :- 

" Here lieth Elizabeth, once Samuel Beebe a wife, 

Who once was made a living soul, 
But now deprived of life. 
Yet firmly did believe that at her Lord s return, 

She should be made a living soul, 
In his own shape and form ! 

" Lived four and thirty years a wife 

Died, aged seventy-seven 
Has now laid down this mortal life, 

In hopes to live in Heaven !" 

Here lieth interred 

the body of Colonel 

IOHN YOVNGS, Esqvire, 

late one of His 

Maiesties Covncel of 

the Province of 

New York, who 

Departed this life 

the 12 day of April, 

Anno Domini 1698, 

Aged 75 years. 


Here lies ye body of William Wells, of Southold, gent. Justice of ye 
peace, and first She riffe of New York shire, upon Long Island, Who de 
parted this life Nov. 13, 1671, aged 63. 

"yea, Here he lies Who Sp-aketh yet, thovgh dead 

On \vingsof faith, his sovl to Heaven is fled ; 

His Piovs Deeds And charity Was Svch 

That of his Praise, no pen can Write too rnvch ; 

As Was his life, So Was his blest death 

Hee died in love, and Swetly dyd in peace." 

" Mr lohn Yongs, Minister of the Word and first *etled 

of the Chvrch of Christ in Sovth hold, on Long Inland, 

Deceased the 24 of Febrvary, in ihe Yeare 

of ovr Lord 1672, and of his age 74. 
"Here lies the man whose doctrine life, well knowen, 
Did shew he sovght Christ s honovr, not his owen ; 
In weaknes sown, in power raisd slmll be 
By Christ, from Death to Life Eternally." 

Jonathan Tntliill died in 1741, aged fifty years. 
Henry Tuthill died in 1715, aged twenty-four years. 

Jeremiah Youngs died April 2, 1821, aged fifty -four 
years. Jeremiah, when a hoy, was the favorite nephew 
of William and Samuel Youngs, two respectable men 
of Oysterponds, who were never married. The first 
died in 1774, leaving his estate to his brother Samuel, 
who died in 1776. lie devised the property entire to 
this nephew Jeremiah about one hundred acres of 
land, with the buildings and appurtenances. At this 
time, Jeremiah was about nine years of age. 

At the age of twenty-three, he married Lydia, the 
third daughter of Stephen and Ruth Vail, of Rocky 
Point. By this marriage, he had three daughters and 
seven sons. At this time, they are all living; the 


youngest, Benjamin, is near fifty years of age. Having 
held a commission as captain of militia, he, for many 
years was called, and by the present generation is only 
known as Captain Yonngs. 

In the summer of 1814, Commodore Decatur, with 
three ships, lay at anchor in Long Island Sound, oppo 
site Truman s Beach, near Brown s Hills. The ships 
were United States, Macedonian and Hornet. 

C.ip ain Yo ings had prom meJ hi.nself, should an op 
portunity ever otter, to present Decatur wiih a fat sheep 
for his valiant and successful capture of the noble fri 
gate Macedonian. In the morning, soon after the ships 
were discovered, he selected a likely ewe from his flock, 
manned a boat, and proceeded on board the flag ship of 
the squadron. He was received by Decatur with great 
kindness and freedom. Captains Jones and Biddle 
were present. \Vus cordially thanked for his grateful 
expression of respect. CapT. Youngs, in relating the 
facts of this visil, stated that Decatur seemed sensibly 
affected, and he fell the most perfect satisfaction that 
his present was duly appreciated. At parting, he took 
Capt. Youngs by the hand, and with a warm pressure, 
observed: U I am sensible of your disinterestedness. 
This favor impresses me wil.h a desire to meet you an 
other day; I believe you are a true lover of your coun 
try." This was the first, and hist meeting of these in 
dividuals ; one celebrated for his daring and suc 
cessful achievements in his country s cause, the other a 
humble citizen in our obscure village, but possessing 
the untainted heart of a true American. 


Anna Brewsterwas born at Blooming Grove, Orange 
County, New York, in 1769, and died in 1844, aged 
seventy-five years. She was noted for her good sense, 
relined manners, and prepossessing address, though 
hardly three feet in height. Washington was pleased 
to seek her acquaintance. 

On the 5th of November, 1828, Captain Franklin 
was married to his second wife, Lady Jane Franklin. 
She was the second daughter of John Griffin, Esq., of 
Bedford-place, London. In April, 1829, Mr. Franklin 
received the honors of knighthood, in consequence of 
which he is called Sir John Franklin. 

The portrait of my dear wife was taken when she 
was forty-one years of age, by Abraham G. D. Tuthili, 
who was a pupil some time of the celebrated Benjamin 
"West, in Europe. The likeness was pronounced a good 
one. In form and person, she was of near the middle 
size, rather slender and delicate, penetrating black eyes, 
regular features, and an aifable, mild deportment, and 
without guile. 

I see thee still ! 

This was our room our dear retreat 
This was our favorite fireside seat ; 
Here, in this chair, you sat each day, 
While I sat watching thy decay : 
Here, on this bed, thou last did st lie 
And on this pillow thou did st die. 
Dark hour ! once more its woes unfold, 
As when I saw thee pale and cold ! 

I see thee still ! 

Jonathan Goldsmith Horton, now of Southold, is the 


son of the late Captain Jonathan Horton, who was the 
son of Lazarus Horton, wlio was the son of Jonathan 
Horton, who was the son of Jonathan Horton, who was 
the son of Barnabas Horton, who was one of the memo 
rable thirteen families before mentioned. 

Barnabas Horton was forty years of age at the time 
of his landing, and lived to see his eighty-first year. 
He died in 1680. His descendants are numerous in this 
town and county. Indeed, there are many of them to be 
found in several other counties of the State. 

The day succeeding that on which the British burnt 
ISTew London, in September, 1781, and massacred the 
garrison at Fort Griswold, at Groton, they passed over 
the sound to Long Island, and landed, many of them, 
at Oysterpond point, traveled up the road, about two 
miles, to this village. Their actions and disorderly 
conduct carried terror to the inhabitants. Mr. Jere 
miah Vail, who had just heard of their inc-rciless cruel 
ties at New London and Groton, with emotions of no 
common excitement viewed them coming up the road. 
His wife called Betsey, but named Elizabeth dis 
played great self-possession and fortitude. She saw 
them approaching the house, without order or discipline, 
and very furious. Mr. Vail kept a house of entertain 
ment, but at this time had no liquors except two hogs 
heads of good cider. The thought of this cider flashed 
across her mind, and the consequences that would fol 
low should they find it. She went forthwith, alone, to 
the cellar, knocked out the bungs of the hogsheads con- 


taining the liquor, and, by an almost superhuman effort, 
turned them in a position so that their contents were 
soon all flooding the ground floor. She then ascended 
the stairs in time to meet the unwelcome countenances 
and forbidding expressions of this ruthless gang, who 
entered the house more like demons than civilized 
beings. Their looks she described as awful having 
not slept probably within the last forty-eight hours, and 
besmeared visibly with the blood of her murdered coun 
trymen at Groton. They flourished their swords, and 
uttered oaths of vengeance on American rebels ; seized 
and bound Mr. Vail, and confined him in the garret. 
They searched every room, pantry, and closet, in search 
of, as they said, " something to drink." Finding noth 
ing, the cellar was next resorted to. They there soon 
discovered they had been successfully foiled in their 
wicked purpose. The ground had drank the liquor, and 
was still sober. Like mad men, they ascended to the 
room of Mrs. Vail, and demanded her reasons for de 
priving them of refreshments. She very deliberately 
replied : " You are the enemies of my country ; I have 
nothing for you ; you have no business here ; threats nor 
oaths don t alarm me. If I have done wrong, I am re 
sponsible to my husband, not to you. You will not eat 
or drink in this house, if I can prevent it." She ex 
pected violence ; but they left the house very soon after, 
muttering curses for her devotion and fortitude. Mrs. 
Vail was the daughter of Charles and Elizabeth Glover, 
of Oysterponds. Mr. Glover, we suppose, was the grand 
son of Samuel Glover, Sen., who was living with his 
wife, Sarah, in 1698. 

Jeremiah Vail, the husband, was the fourth in sue- 


cession of his family. He died January 8th, 1T98. 
Jeremiah Vail, Sen., and Anna, his wife, were living, 
advanced in life, in 1698. They had sons, one of which, 
Jeremiah, second, with his wife, Mary, were living at 
that time. He, the second Jeremiah, must have been 
grandfather to Mrs. Betsey Vail s husband. 

Mrs. Betsey Vail died, the widow Vail, in 1818, or 
near that time, more than eighty years of age. Her 
mother, Mrs. Elizabeth Glover, died in 1803, in her 
ninety-fourth year. 

The first of the family of the name of Reeve carne to 
America from Wales, (Europe,) not far from 1660, and 
settled at Mattituck. Tradition says there were tw^o 
brothers ; their names Thomas and James. We believe 
James to be the progenitor and ancestor of the family 
of that name in Mattituck, Acquebogue, and Jamaica, 
in Queens County, and the connections of these families 
in New York City and Orange County. The Hon. James 
Reeve, whose monument in the cemetery at Mattituck 
says he died in 1739, aged sixty years. He was son, 
or grandson to the James who was one of the brothers 
above mentioned. The first son of the Hon. James 
Reeve was known as Deacon James Reeve. He died 
April 27th, 1781 , aged seventy-two years. Deacon James 
Reeve had five sons, whose names were 1st, James ; 
2d, Selah; 3d, Isaac; 4th, Nathaniel; 5th, Ebenezer. 

James, the first son of Deacon Reeve, graduated at 
Yale College and became a preacher, which profession 
he followed but a few years, when he took possession 
of his father s farm, and took the office of a Magistrate. 


He was a useful man. He died June 8th, 1787, aged 
fifty six years. His wife was Anna Wines. She died 
February 3d, 1800, aged sixty-four. 

The Deacon s second son, Selah, who subsequently 
became, a deacon, settled about three miles north of 
Newburgh, Orange county, where he died February 21st, 
1796, in his fifty-fifth year, leaving a widow and a large 
family of children. Selah, one of these children, died 
at Newburgh, April llth, 1837, leaving children 
Christopher, Charles F. Y., George, Nathan, Selah, 
Julia Ann, Eliza, Jane, and Harriet M. Charles F. Y. 
graduated at West Point, and resides at Newburgh. 
She, the widow, died January 21st, 1829, aged eighty- 
four years. 

The third son, Isaac, was a major of militia, and much 
respected in his day. 

His only son, Isaac Tuthill Reeve, Esq., was a sheriff 
of this county in 1801, and afterwards an assistant judge 
of the court in Queens County. He died June 15th, 
1811, aged forty-nine years. His wife was Joanna, the 
daughter of Judge Daniel Wells, of Riverhead, L. I. 

Major Isaac Reeve died October 5th, 1814, in his 
seventy-ninth year. 

Deacon Reeve s fourth son was Nathaniel, who died 
in youth. 

The Deacon s fifth son, Ebenezer, settled first in Con 
necticut. After some years residence in that State, he 
removed to the State of Ohio. 

James the minister, farmer, and magistrate had six 
sons and one daughter. The first son, James, became 
a valuable member in the church at Mattituck ; was 
some years a magistrate, and once or twice a Repre- 


sentative in the Assembly of this State. He died March 
4th, 1830, aged seventy-three years. His son James, 
now sixty-nine years of age, is the 5th James, in succession, 
who have owned and possessed the homestead farm. 

Major Isaac Eeeve, Deacon James Keeve s third son, 
was twice married. His first wife was Phebe, the 
daughter of Henry and Phebe Tuthill. They, Henry 
and Phebe, had but two children daughters Phebe 
and Anna. Phebe, as noticed, was married to Major 
Isaac Reeve, and Anna became the wife of Honorable 
John Cleeves Symes, of the State of Ohio. She, 
Anna, was the mother of Mrs. President Harrison, 
as noticed. The Major, by his wife Phebe, had 
but one child Isaac Tuthill Reeve, as before no 
ticed. This Isaac Tuthill Reeve had seven children, 
four only of whom are now living, viz. : Samuel, Lau- 
rens, John Flavel, and James Henry. Laurens and 
James reside in Jamaica, Queens County. 

Rev. Daniel Youngs, of Upper Acquebogue, was born 
at that place about the year 1747, and died October, 

In the year 1775, or 1776, at the age of twenty-eight, 
he became strongly impressed that it was his duty to 
preach the Gospel. With some severe struggles as to 
being competent to such an important trust, with his 
limited knowledge as to education, he heeded the in 
ward spiritual monitor, and preached his first sermon 
in the year 1776. In the year 1781, or 1782, he was 
called to take charge of the church in Upper Acque- 


bogue, over which the Eev. Timothy Wells had presided 
from 1759 to 1780, when he died, aged 80 years. 

Mr. Youngs was, for the first twenty years of his 
preaching, a powerful, pleasing, and convincing speaker 
was a noble-looking man wore a handsome wig 
dignified, solemn, yet pleasing in his manners. At the 
time of his death, it appears he had presided over his 
charge about thirty-three years, in all of which time 
there were constant additions to the church. A more 
deserving and a more beloved pastor never was known 
in any parts of this region. 

At his death he left a widow and several children. 
His eldest son, Daniel, was a man much and justly re 
spected, as a valuable member of the community a 
worthy deacon of the church. I believe he, lor one 
term, was a Representative in the Assembly of our 
State, and at one time a colonel of the militia. 

Col. Daniel Young s eldest daughter married Gen. 
David Williamson, of Acquebogue. 

Asaph Monroe Youngs, born in 1819, is the son of 
Asaph Youngs, who was born in 1796> who was the son 
of Rev. Daniel Youngs, who was born in 1748, w T ho was 
the son of Daniel Youngs, born in 1718, who was the 
son of Samuel Youngs, born 1680, who was the son of 
Thomas Youngs, born 1660, who was son to Thomas 
Youngs, Sen., born 1627, who was son to Rev. John 
Youngs, who first came to this town, where he died in 
1672 making the eighth generation. 

Rev. Moses Sweezy succeeded Rev. Daniel Youngs 
in the pastoral charge of the church at Upper Acque 
bogue. He proved himself worthy, and fitted for the 


sacred office. His energy, piety, and industry in and 
over his charge was great. His spirits were buoyant ; 
disposition, mild and pleasant ; a man of sterling sense ; 
kindness and complaisance were interwoven in his na 
ture, and Truth his motto. He died at his post, on the 
28th of January, 1826, aged fifty-five years. 

My friend, the Rev. Eury stheus H. Wells, of Upper Ac- 
quebogue, informs me that the church in that parish, 
which was first organized in 1T59, has, since that date, 
produced from its members the following preachers of 
the Gospel, as strict Congregationalists : 

Reverend Joseph Corwin, never located. He died 
Jan. 29th, 1811. 

Richard Benjamin, settled in the western part of the 
State of New York. 

Abraham Luce, preached at Westhampton, Union 
Parish, and Northville, in this county. 

David Benjamin, at Baiting Hollows, N. Y. 

Ebenezer Luce, at western part of the State of N. Y. 
Nath. Fanning, not located. 

Shadrach Terrey, in some part of Pennsylvania. 

Moses Benjamin, western part of this county. 

Christopher Youngs, at the Baiting Hollow, N. Y. 

Parshel Terry, at western part of State of New York. 

Eury stheus II. Wells, not located. 

Azel Downs, Mount Hope, Orange Co., IS". Y. 

"William Benjamin, preacher at times, at or near Ca 
noe Place, N. Y. 

James Youngs, who settled in the State of New 

Manly Wells, settled or preached occasionally at 
Baiting Hollows, aforesaid. 


Capt/ Rufus Tuthill, father of Rufus before noticed, 
departed this life, in this village, December llth, 184:3? 
aged ninty-six years, ten months, and twenty-four days, 
an ornament to the Christian faith, and a Samaritan in 

He was the son of Daniel Tuthill, Jr., who was the 
son of Daniel Tuthill, Sen., who was the son of John 
Tuthill Jr., who was the son of John Tuthill, Sen., who 
first came from Europe. 

The first of the family by the name of Beebee to this 
country, was Joseph Beebee, who came from Plymouth, 
Massachusetts, not far from the year 1670, about which 
time he purchased Plum Island of Samuel Willys. He, 
Samuel Willys, had, in 1667, bought it of the Indians 
for one barrel of biscuit, one hundred muxes, and a few 
fish-hooks altogether, not worth more than ten dollars. 
Joseph Beebee was the father of Samuel Beebee, Sen., 
whose wife was Elizabeth Rogers, to whom he was 
married 9th February, 1681, and had one son, Samuel, 
whose wife w r as Ann Lester, whom he married Jan. 1st, 
1717. Their children were 

1st. Elizabeth, born Oct 13, 1719. 

2d. Samuel, born Nov. 25th, 1721. 

3d. Eliphalet, born Dec. 27th, 1723. 

4th. Elnathan, born Oct. 25th, 1725. 

5th. Hannah, born August 23d, 1727. 

6th. Amon, born Jan. 4th, 1729 ; died young. 

7th. Theophilus, born Jan. 31st, 1731. 

8th. Lucretia, born Dec. 29th, 1732. 

9th. Silas, born Nov. llth, 1734. 
10th. Amon, born Aug. 29th, 1739. 


lltli and 12th. Jerusha and Jemima, twins, born 
about 1736, betwixt Silas and Amon ; of course Amon 
was the 12th. 

Silas Beebee s family, in a straight line, who is the 
second son of Daniel Beebee, who is the son of Silas 
Beebee, who was the son of Samuel Beebee, Jr., who 
was the son of Samuel Beebee, Sen., who was the son 
of Joseph Beebee, who, as before said, came from Fly- 
mouth, to which place he, or perhaps his father, had 
come with the Pilgrims in 1620. 

Lodiwick, Daniel Beebee s son, is the sixth generation. 

Samuel Beebee, who was born Nov. 25th, 1721, and 
great-grandson to Joseph Beebee, the second proprietor 
of Plum Island, had five sons, viz. : Samuel, Lester, 
Eliphalet, Jason, and Thomas. The four last of these 
brothers became men of note as ship-masters. Captain 
Lester and Thomas died some years since, at Sag Harbor ; 
Eliphalet died at Newburgh, and Jason was lost at sea. 

The Rev. Peter Hobart came to America about the 
year 1636, or very near that time, from Hingham, which 
is about one hundred and eight miles from London. 
He settled in Hingham, in Massachusetts, where he 
died Jan. 20th, 1679. He had five sons, viz. : Joshua, 
Jeremiah, Gershom, Japheth, and Xehemiah. 

Joshua was some time the minister at Southold. He 
was born in England, in 1628 ; a man of liberal educa 
tion ; settled at Southold about 1674. He died in the 
year 1717, in his eighty-ninth year. His wife, Mary, died 
in 1697. He was grandfather to the celebrated Indian 
missionary, David Brainard. Jeremiah, second son, 


was some time a minister at Hempstead, Long Island ; 
lie, too, was born in England, in 1630, and came to this 
country with his father, being at the time but live years 
old. He died at Haddam, in Connecticut, at the age of 
eighty -seven years; he, too, was liberally educated. He 
preached in the forenoon of the day he died. Some 
say that Jeremiah was grandfather to Mr. Brainard, 
and that his daughter, Dorothy, was Mr. Brainard s 
mother. Be that as it may, his mother was a Hobart, 
and grand-daughter to Eev. Peter Hobart. 

Gershom was a minister at Groton, Conn. 

Japheth was a physician. 

Nehemiah a minister at Newtown, Mass. 

John Sloss Hobart, who was a chief judge of this 
State, was a grandson or great-grandson of the Rev. 
Peter Hobart, above mentioned. In the summer of the 
year 1800, I often attended church in "Westchester, !N". 
Y. Judge Hobart was strict in his attendance as a 
hearer. I observed him with much interest, knowing 
him to have been a conspicuous public man. The gen 
erations of the Hobart family are seven, in a direct line 
from the present John "W. Hobart, who is the son of 
Benjamin K. Hobart, who is the son of Samuel Hobart, 
who was the son of Joshua Hobart, (third,) who was 
the son of Joshua Hobart, (second,) who was the son of 
the Kev. Joshua Hobart, who was the son of Rev. Peter 
Hobart, aforesaid. 

Samuel Hobart, of this village, the sixth generation 
from said Eev. Peter Hobart, departed this life on the 
27th of June, 1837, aged sixty-four years. He had 
followed the sea, as a business, for more than forty 
years twenty of them as an able ship-master. 


His faith was unwavering in the belief of the final 
salvation of every son and daughter of Adam. In his 
last moments he was rational and calm, saying, " I have 
not a doubt ; glory to God !" 

Asa Partridge was born in July, 1764. Not far from 
1785 he came to Sag Harbor, and took charge of the 
district school. 

About 1798 he commenced doing business in the 
mercantile line. Success crowned his efforts. When 
more than eighty years of age, he met with reverses 
from which he never recovered. Disheartened and 
broken down with age, Mr. Partridge left Sag Harbor, in 
1851, and repaired to his son-in-law s, Thomas Fessen- 
den, Esq., in New York, with whom he resided until his 
death in January, 1855, aged ninety-two years. His wife, 
Betsey, to whom he had been married fifty years, died 
seven or eight days before him. 

Mary Griffin, already noticed as the fourteenth child 
of. Samuel Griffin, was married to Medad Stone, of 
Guilford, Conn., in the year 1785, by whom she had 
two children. The first died in infancy ; the second, 
named Sally, born 1787, married a Mr. Bartholomew, 
of Hartford, about 1816. Their children are 
1st. George Ward ; 2d. Fanny Elizabeth ; 3d. Frederick 

Wareham Griswold, a merchant in Hartford, Conn., 
is the fifth generation from the first of the family that 
came to this country. He informs me that his great- 


great-grandfather was one of three brothers that came 
to America somewhere near 1650 one of which settled 
at or near Lyme, one at Windsor, and the other at East 

Matthew was son to the first, who was the great-great 
grandfather aforesaid ; Alexander was son to Matthew ; 
Alexander s wife was Eleanor Bernard ; Hezekiah was 
son to Alexander. Hezekiah was born at East Granby, 
Feb. 5th, 1780, and died Sept, 30th, 1854, in his seventy- 
fifth year. Wareham, Hezekiah s son, was born at 
Hartford, Jan. 22d, 1808. His wife was Delia A. 
Thompson, born Aug. 1st, 1811 Their children are 

1st. Delia S., born July llth, 1833. 

2d. Helen M. H., born Nov. 14th, 1838. 

3d. Emma C., born Feb. 8th, 1845. 

4th. Lelia Isabel, born Feb. 19th, 1849. 

My grandson, Chatham Augustus Griffin, born March 
14th, 1829, married Delia S. Griswold in May, 1852. 

In September, 1854, when in my eighty-eighth year, I 
visited Hartford, Conn., to see my grandson, Chatham A. 
G. While there, I was introduced to that excellent and 
talented authoress, Mrs. L. H. Sigourney. Marked 
civilities were accorded me ; and this short visit to this 
lady of real merit and honor to her sex and country, 
was a source of much interest and satisfaction. 

While on this visit, I was made acquainted with, and 
received the most affectionate attentions of the late Col. 
James Ward, aged at the time eighty-seven years. He 
was a very agreeable gentleman of the old school, and 
greatly beloved. 

From Professor Stewart, the owner of the Charter 


Oak, of famous veneration, I received, also, the most 
respectful consideration. 

Mrs. Emma Peterson, who was, before her marriage, 
Miss Overton, was the daughter of Jonathan B. and 
Elizabeth Overtoil, of Riverhead, L. I. She has had, 
by her two husbands, twenty children. She is now a 
delicate, tine-looking woman, I should suppose not more 
than forty-five years of age. Her father died in the 
year 1852, aged seventy-two years. He was great- 
grandson to Isaac Overton, mentioned before, as cele 
brated one hundred years ago for his superior feats of 

Samuel Hazard Terry, Esq., who recently died at Ja 
maica, L. L, aged fifty-six years, some twenty years 
since entered the United States Navy as purser. In this 
honorable station he remained, I believe, until- his 
death. He fulfilled the duties assigned him in that 
situation with due respect to himself and country. He 
was the only son to the late Samuel Terry, in 1796 a 
dry goods merchant in New York. After this, Samuel 
went to St. D.oiningo, as supercargo; and he was mas 
sacred in that awful time when it was death to all white 
men to be seen on the island. Samuel Terry was the 
son of the late Col. Thomas Terry, of Oysterponds, L. 
I. His mother was, when a girl, Mary Hazard. She 
died the widow of Mi-. John Wickham, who was her 
fourth husband. 

Jean Boiseau, as his Christian name was pronounced, 



at the time he came to Southold, which was not far 
from 1690, married Deborah, the daughter of Nathaniel 
Moore, whose father was Thomas Moore, who died June 
25th, 1691. John Terry, Jr., of Oysterponds, married 
the sister of Mrs. Boiseau. This John Boiseau, at the 
time of his death, left two sons, viz. : John and Na 
thaniel ; the latter of these died in 1780. John mar 
ried, we believe, a Miss Yail. We knew her more than 
seventy-five years ago an affectionate mother and wife. 
Their children were John, Nathaniel, Benjamin, and 
Ezra; daughters, Hannah, Betsey, Mary, and Phebe. 
John, third in succession, and his brother Ezra, are now 
the fourth generation. 

In the war of 1812, Col. Benjamin Case, of Southold, 
commanded the military post at Sag Harbor. He then 
held the commission of major. As an officer command 
ing the weight of attendant duties attached to its situa 
tion, the Major bore, with a decision and moral deport 
ment, honorable to himself and truly satisfactory to his 
country. Captains Noah Terry and Joshua Fleet were 
on duty, at the post, at the time men of noble minds, 
generous to a fault, and patriots of sterling purity. 

Col. Case is the son of the late Gershom Case, of Cut- 
chogue, Southold, who died not far from 1816, over 
ninety years of age. His wife lived to attain over 
ninety years. 

Edmond Fanning, the h rst of the family to America, 
came to Stonington, Connecticut, about 1649. He had 
two sons, viz. : William and Thomas. Thomas was 


grandfather to the late Col. Phineas Fanning, of Acque- 
bogue. The Colonel had two brothers, Thomas and 
Edmond. Thomas lived, in what is now Greenport, 
from about 1750 to 1775, and died Nov. 29th, 1782, 
aged sixty years. Edmond was sometime Governor of 
Nova Scotia, just after the Revolutionary "War. Tho 
mas s son was the late David Fanning, who died in the 
year 1812, at Sterling, leaving a widow the late Mrs. 
Jane Fanning and five daughters and three sons, viz. : 
Clarissa, Hannah, Betsey, Polly, and Lydia ; Richard, 
David, and Samuel, Lydia is now the wife of Captain 
William Y. Brown, of Greenport. Richard was lost at 
sea, w^liile master of a fine ship. 

It was on a pleasant day, in the summer of 1780, that 
Dr. Joshua Clark, a respectable physician in the parish 
of Mattituck, mounted his horse, rode east to Southold 
village, about six miles, and stopped at the dwelling of 
a Mr. Chase, who was a poor, but respectable man, with 
a wife and two daughters Polly and Ann. The Doctor 
was a widower at the time, of about seventy years of age. 
His business was urgent, being no less than to obtain 
the hand of Polly as a wife, with the consent of the pa 
rents, and that, too, without further courtship. His 
proposals were generous and frank, if she would willing 
ly consent. She modestly assented, although only in 
her seventeenth year. A message was sent to Judge 
Samuel Landon, who lived within thirty rods. The 
Judge, who was more than eighty years of age, soon 
arrived at the room. With a dignity and gravity 
natural to old age, he, with solemnity on the interesting 
occasion, performed the ceremony of pronouncing them 


man and wife. I was about twelve years of age, and 
at the place where this novel scene was acted. I do 
not suppose that the entire time of its occurrence was 
more than one and a half hours, when the drama closed 
with the Doctor s exit with his young bride, mounted 
on the same old roan with him, she seated on a pillion, 
as was the fashion in those honorable days. 

On the 5th of April, 1836, 1 was introduced, by Jonah 
Halsey, of Southold, at his house, to a widow Esther Pen 
ny, who then was in the one hundred and second year of 
her age. She had a dignified expression of countenance, 
was sociable, intelligent and pleasant in relating interest 
ing circumstances which took place, to her knowledge, 
ninety years before. This excellent woman was known, 
for many of the last years of her life, as a doctress, and 
as an angel of mercy to the afflicted. Her advice and 
prescriptions were of the first importance. Mrs. Penny 
died in 1838, in her one hundred and third year. 

It is said there were three brothers of the Browns 
Israel, Samuel, and Richard who came to Oysterponds 
about the year 1645 or 1650, and each purchased them 
selves a piece of land of the natives, to improve and erect 
dwellings suitable for their families. The locations of 
these buildings have already been noticed. 

Israel s children I know not except Joseph, who mar 
ried Dorothy, the daughter of John Tuthill, (third,) 
called Squire John. By her he had Joseph, Benjamin, 
Hannah, and Polly. Hannah became the wife of Jo- 


seph Young, and Polly the wife of Ensign John King. 
Joseph Brown, Jr., married Mehitable, the daughter of 
Jeremiah Yail, (third,) by whom he had eighteen chil 
dren, viz. : 

1st. Elizabeth, born July 8th, 1757. 
2d. Joseph, born September 3d, 1758. 
3d. Jeremiah, born January 4th, 1760. 
4th. Benjamin, born March 24th, 1761. 
5th. David, born August 9th, 1762. 
6th. Nathaniel, born September 28th, 1763. 
7th. Daniel, born February 17th, 1765. 
8th. Isaac, born March 1st, 1766. 
9th. Samuel, born July 19th, 1767. 
10th. James, born February llth, 1769. 
llth. Charlotte, born March 6th, 1770. 
12th. Mehitable, born March 27th, 1771. 
13th. Joshua, born November 2d, 1772. 
14th. Youngs, born February 5th, 1774. 
15th. John, bom March 20th, 1776. 
16th. Hannah, born April 12, 1777. 
17th. George, born April 6th, 1778. 
18th. Dorothy, born March 15th, 1780. 
Here we see eighteen children born of the same 
mother in twenty-three years. Mr. Brown, the father, 
was born October 30th, 1731 ; his wife in May 30th, 

Benjamin Brown, Esq., (brother to Joseph Brown, 

Jr.,) married Mary, the daughter of John Tuthill (fourth,) 

niece to her husband. Benjamin s children were, viz. : 

1st, Gershom ; 2d, Israel ; 3d, George ; 4th, Betsey ; 

5th, Polly ; 6th, Jemima ; 7th, Bethia. 


Betsey married a Mr. Taylor, of Southold, became a 
widow at forty-five years of age, and died in her nine 
tieth year. 

Jemima married Jonathan Terry, Jr., and died in 1803. 

Bethia married Captain Lester Beebee, of Sag Har 
bor, the ship-builder before mentioned. 

Israel and Polly never married. 

Richard Brown, Sen., left three sons. The oldest, 
who inherited the homestead, was Richard, Jr., the 
second son was Samuel, and third David. Samuel had 
a daughter, married to Samuel Beebe, of Plumb Island, 
named Rebecca. Her daughter married Samuel Brown, 
Jr., whose daughter, Mary, married Amon Taber. In the 
year 1740, Richard Brown was commissioned a captain 
in the militia of Oysterponds, under George the sec 
ond. He was likewise appointed, with John Tuthill, 
Esq., to take charge of the heretofore mentioned cannon. 
If this John Tuthill, third, was he who was called 
Squire John, he must, at the time, have been eighty- 
two years of age, as he was born 1658, and died 1754, 
about ninety-seven years of age. This charge to Richard 
Brown was fifty-four years after his father s death; of 
course, if this was Richard Brown, Jr., he too must 
have been an old man I should say seventy odd. 
Richard Brown, third, I should suppose was born about 
the year 1700. He died about 1776, aged nearly eighty 
years. His wife was Hannah Hawk, mentioned before. 
He had sons, viz. : Richard, fourth, Samuel, and Chris 
topher ; one daughter, Hannah. Richard, fourth, had 
a son, Richard Brown, fifth ; and Richard, fifth, had a 
eon, who was Richard Brown, sixth, who removed with 
his family into the northern part of this State. There 


are now but two families of the male line in this place, 
viz. : Deacon Peter Brown, of the sixth generation, and 
Captain Edwin Brown, of the seventh generation. 

.Richard Brown, 4th, was, with his brother Samuel, 
drowned in the month of March, 1TTO, both leaving 
families. There were four in the boat at the time, viz : 
John King, Peter Brown, Richard Brown and Samuel 
Brown. They were all drowned in Gardiner s Bay, 
near Eastharnpton. 

Rev. John Youngs, the first minister at Southold, in 
1640, had four sons, viz : John, Benjamin, Gideon and 
Thomas. Thus, Gideon Youngs was the third son, and 
as he was born in 1638, must have been only two or 
three years old when the Youngs farm was pur 
chased at Oysterponds. We cannot say, but it appears 
that Gideon Youngs was owner and possessor of some 
four hundred acres of land, as before noticed, as early 
as 1660. It is not probable that he took possession of 
the farm before he was twenty one years old, and that 
would be in 1659. He had two sons, viz: Gideon 
Jr., and Jonathan. The time of Gideon, Jr. s, death is 
not known. Jonathan died in 1778, in his ninety-third 
year. The father, Gideon Youngs, Sr., died in Novem 
ber, 1699, aged sixty-one years. 

Gideon, Jr. s, sons were 1st. Reuben ; 2d. Silas ; 
3d. Abimel; 4th. Gideon; 5th. Henry; 6th. Walter. 
The three first and the fifth mentioned, about 1732, 
went and settled in Orange County, N. Y. Henry 
died in 1767; Abimel died just after the War of the 
Revolution ; Reuben and Silas in about 1800 very 


aged men. They were all men of respectability, and 
their descendants are many in that section of the coun 
try. Walter has been previously noticed. Gideon 
Youngs, 3d, left a son Gideon and two daughters. The 
son, Gideon, 4th, died childless, leaving his name, on 
the male side of his family, extinct. 

Jonathan Youngs sons were 1st. Jonathan ; 2d. Jo 
seph ; 3d. Jeremiah ; and 4th. Richard. Jonathan 
was born in 1710, and died in 1770 ; Joseph died in 
1816, over ninety-five years of age. Jonathan Youngs, 
Sr., had two daughters, viz : Dorothy and Phoebe. The 
first married Jeremiah Tuthill, Sr. The second mar 
ried Christopher Tuthill, Sr. There is, at this time, 
about nine or ten of the families, descendants of Jona 
than Youngs, living in Orient. Yet, altogether, they 
do not own or possess more than one hundred and 
twenty acres of the first purchase of four hundred acres. 

Thomas Youngs was the son of Joshua Youngs, who 
was the son of Benjamin Youngs, who was the son of 
Colonel John Youngs, w T ho was the son of Rev. John 
Youngs. He was one of the Judges of the County 
Court, and several times a Representives in the Assem 
bly. He resided near where Greenport is situated, and 
owned some five hundred acres of land, bounded on 
the north by the Sound, and the bay, or Shelter Island 
Ferry, on the south. From east to west, it was near a 
mile on the main or country road, running through 
about the centre of said farm. The Judge was a man 
of liberal education, benevolent, and a wise counsellor, 
but very tenacious of his large farm. Not a foot of it 
would he dispose of for any consideration. He died 
about 1793. His son Thomas then came in possession, 


and, as to land, he was in mind much as his father. He 
died in 1816. He left five sons, who next inherited 
said farm. It is now divided up into small farms. His 
children and grand-children, with Dr. Frederic W. 
Lord and David G. Floyd, now possess and own the 
most of it. 

John Youngs, the 3rd, son of Judge Thomas Youngs, 
married Matsey, the daughter of Christopher and 
Phoebe Tuthill, by whom he had two sons John and 
William, and daughter, Mehitable. John, Sr., was one 
of the noblest works of God an honest man. H^ 
came in possession of the farm of the late John Tu thill , 
4th, who died about 1746. Was son to the John Tut 
hill known in his day as Squire John, before mentioned. 

Judge Thomas Youngs wife was Rhoda Budd, whose 
sisters were Hannah and Mehitable. Hannah married 
William Moore, w r hom she survived many years. At 
her death, she was in her eighty-fourth year. Mehit 
able married Daniel Tuthill, Jr. He died in 1768, 
leaving her his widow. 

Richard Terry, one of the said thirteen families, was 
the progenitor of all the families of the name of Terry 
in Oysterponcls, South old and Cutchogue, up to 1660, 
at which, date, Thomas Terry came to Southold. How 
near Thomas was related to the family of Richard or 
whether he was at all we know not. Richard Terry 
settled down with his household near where Counsellor 
Cady now resides. What number of children he had, 
we are not informed ; but we have seen the signatures 
of John Terry, Jr., which he signed in 1685 and 1698. 


This man must have been the son of John Terry, Sr., 
who was son to said Richard Terry. This John Terry, 
Jr., settled at what was then called Oysterponds, as 
early as 1660, or near that time. His wife was the 
daughter of Nathaniel Moore. It appears that Nathan 
iel Moore, son of Thomas Moore, who died June 20, 
1691, owned a farm, which is now owned by Orange 
Petty, John O. Terry, and some small parcels of it by 
others. John Terry, Sr., was son of Richard Terry, 
who was grandfather to John Terry, Jr., who was fa 
ther to John Terry, 3rd, who was father to Joseph 
Terry, Sr., whose only son was Joseph Terry, Jr., who 
was born September, 1766, and died in this village in 
January, 1852, aged eighty-six years. 

Joseph Terry, Jr., held the office of Justice of the 
Peace for thirty years, and that of Post-master for 
twenty-eight years. He married Huldah, the daughter 
of Am on and Sibil Taber, by whom he had six child 
ren, viz : John Orville, born 1796 ; Henry Horace, born 
1798 ; Helen, born in 1801 ; Caroline, born 1804 ; "Wil 
liam and Samuel, twins, born 1811. Mrs. Terry, the 
mother, died June, 1835. 

John Terry, Jr. s, wife, the daughter of Nathaniel 
Moore, was named Hannah. By her he had eight 
children, viz: 1st. John, born 1698, died 1785; 2d. 
Nathaniel, born in 1700 ; 3rd. Richard, born 1705 ; 4th. 
Samuel, born 1706 ; 5th. Robert, born 1711. Daugh 
ters were three, viz : Sally, born 1703 ; Hannah, born 
1709 ; Abigail, born 1714. 

John Terry, 3rd, married Martha Petty, by whom he 
had ten children, viz : 1st. John, born 1730 ; 2d. Jo 
seph, born 1732; 3rd. Nathaniel, born 1736; 4th. 


Mary, twin with Nathaniel ; 5th. Jeremiah, born 1738 ; 
6th. Martha, born 1724 ; 7th. Bethia, born 1728 ; 8th. 
Elizabeth, born 1741 ; 9th. Hannah, born 1743; 10th. 
Mehitable, born 1745. 

Joseph, the second son of John Terry, 3rd, and Mar 
tha, his wife, married Sibyl King, by whom he had 
seven children, viz : 1st. Sibyl, born!764 ; 2d. Joseph, 
born 1766 ; 3rd. Prudence, born 1769 ; 4th. Died 
young; 5th. do.; 6th. Mary, born 1778; 7th. Eliza 
beth born 1781. 


Thomas Moore, who died near Sterling, in 1803, 
aged about seventy years, was for some time Supervisor, 
which office, I believe, he held at the time of his death. 
John Moore, of Rocky Point, his cotemporary, who 
reared a large family of sons and daughters, was, we 
understand, his near of akin. If so, Thomas Moore, 
who died in 1691, and left his property to his two sons, 
John and Nathaniel, was progenitor of Thomas, of 
Sterling, and John, of Rocky Point. This John was 
the son of John Moore, who was the son of Nathaniel 
Moore, who was the son of Thomas, who died in 1691. 
John Moore, of Rocky Point, married Mehitable, 
daughter of John and Patience Havens. Patience was 
the daughter of Deacon Daniel Tuthill. Thomas 
Moore, of Sterling, married Mary, the daughter of 
Jeremiah Vail, 3rd. Their children were, sons : 1st. 
Thomas; 2d. Jonathan; 3rd. Benjamin; 4th. Jere 
miah. Daughters : 1st. Jane; 2d. Nancy ; 3rd. Polly; 
4th. Betsey. Jeremiah, the fourth son, who was a 
colonel of militia, and a respectable farmer, died 21st 
January, 1837. 


Ezekiel Aldridge, of Upper Acquebogue, aged sixty 
years, is the son of the late Jason Aldridge, who died 
in 1829, aged sixty years. Jason was the son of Ste 
phen, who died in 1800, in his eighty -first year ; Stephen 
was the grandson of Jacob or Gershom Aldridge, who 
were of the first settlers of this town. Ezekiel mar 
ried Mary, the daughter of the late Jared Griffin, be 
fore mentioned. 

4 John King, the first of his family to Oysterponds, 
came from Plymouth, England, about the year 1650, or 
near that date. He, with his household, settled on the 
west part of what is now our village. Here he died, 
leaving two sons, William and Samuel. He may have 
had more children, but we are not informed. Samuel, 
who died in 1721, aged eighty-nine years, must have 
been his second son. 

William left four sons, viz : 1st. John, whose wife 
was Molly Corey. 

2d. Zebulon, w T hose wife was Anna Hawk. She died 
about 1774 ; he in 1776. 

3rd. Samuel ; married Elizabeth Brown, of Rocky 
Point, now East Marion. 

4th. Ephraim, who married Elizabeth Vail. 

Zebulon died in 1776 ; his wife in 1774. There are 
none of his descendants of the name of King at this 
time living in Orient. Ephraim, when over eighty- 
four years of age, led the field as a reaper in harvesting 
Major Nathaniel King s wheat. His co-laborors were 
young, hearty men, bat this old gentleman was the 
first amidst them in the field. There is now only one 


family of his descendants residing here, viz : Ephraim 
King, and he is of the fourth generation. 

John Clark, of Greenport, is the son of John Clark, 
Jr., who died at Mattituck in October, 1855, aged ninety- 
three years. John Clark, Sr., died, aged about eighty- 
five years, thirty years since. This John, Sr., was a son 
or grandson of Thomas Clark, Jr., and Elizabeth, his 
wife ; and Thomas, Jr., was the son of. Thomas Clark, 
Sr., and Mary, his wife, who were with the early set 
tlers of our town. 

The families by the name of Clark now living at 
East Marion, in this town are formerly from Connecti 
cut. About the year 1T90, Francis Clark came to that 
place, then called Rocky Point, with a wife and young 
family of children. He was a blacksmith by trade, 
and an industrious man. At his death, which was 
some twenty odd years ago, he left three sons, viz : 
Benjamin, Francis and Palmer ; and daughter Susan. 
Palmer and Susan (a good woman) are gone to their 
final rest. 

Samuel Glover, Sr., who was a middle-aged man in 
1698, was himself, or his father, the first of the family and 
name that came to Southold. His wife s name was 
Sarah. Their son, whose name was also Samuel, had a 
wife, Martha. Samuel, Jr., we should say, was father 
to Charles Glover, of Oysterponds, and whose wife was 
Elizabeth Paine. She died in 1803, aged ninety-three 


years. They had two daughters, viz : Lydia, who lived 
to the age of about ninety-five years, and Elizabeth, 
called Betsey, before noticed. 

Lydia married Jonathan King, of Orient, and Eliza 
beth married Jeremiah Tail, fourth, of the same place. 
She was great-grandmother to my neighbor, the present 
Gelston Tail. Mrs. Elizabeth Vail s husband was Jere 
miah Yail, the fourth, as noticed reckoning from his 
progenitor, Jeremiah Yail, the first, who came to 
Orient about 1650, and settled at or near Oysterpond 
Point, as it was then called. This first Jeremiah is the 
ancestor of the Yails at Biverhead, East Marion, and 
of this village. Many of the same family are scattered 
in other parts of our wide-spread country. There was 
a John Yail w T ho came and settled at Southold, in 1YOO, 
and supposed to be not near akin to Jeremiah. This 
John s descendents are many some at Southold, several 
families in Orange county, and in other parts of the 
country. Harvey W. Yail, of the town of Islip, in this 
county, is a descendent of said John Yail. 

Simon Glover, the brother of Charles Glover, died 
of small-pox about 1760. He left a son, Ezekiel, who 
married Mary, the daughter of John Terry, third. This 
Ezekiel Glover, Sen., was father to Ezekiel Glover, Jr., 
and Jeremiah, Charles, and Mary. Ezekiel, Jr. s, wife 
was Phebe. daughter of Richard and Zipporah, Brown. 
Their children were 1st, Erastus ; 2d, Jeremiah ; 3d, 
Warren, 4th, James; 5th, David Tuthill; 6th, Eze- 


kiel ; 7th, Phebe ; 8th, Jemima. Mrs. Phebe Glover 
died August, 1855, in her ninty-first year. 

Charles Glover, I have said, had two daughters ; he 
likewise had one son, whose name was Grover. Being 
an only son, he was delicately reared up, the beloved 
of his mother. He lived a bachelor. He died in 1803, 
aged sixty-one years, believing himself the true heir of 
the Hon. Richard Glover, Member of the British Par 
liament, who died in 1785, leaving a very large estate, 
and no heirs of his body in England. 

Edward Petty, the first of the family of that name to 
Oysterponds, was living in 1682. 

Joseph Petty, who died in the summer of 1787, aged 
about seventy, was, we believe, the son of Joseph and 
Mary Petty, who were middle-aged people in 1698. 
This Joseph was son to John arid Mary Petty, or 
Edward Petty, of the same family. John and Edward 
were owners of the farm in this place, now in the pos 
session of their descendents of the fifth generation. 

Joseph, first mentioned, who died in 1787, married 
Miss Bradley, by w r hom he had eight children, viz. : 
1st, Mehitable ; 2d, Mary ; 3d, Jemima ; 4th, Hannah ; 
5th, Joseph ; 6th, Daniel ; 7th, Jonathan ; 8th, David. 
These children were born betwixt the years 1750 and 
1768. All lived to have families ; and in 1830 these 
eight sons and daughters were all deceased. . The 
property of Edward was assessed, September 16th, 
1675, at 95. 

The present Thomas Petty is the son of David Petty, 
Jr., who is the son of the late David Petty, Sen., who 


was the son of Joseph Petty, second, who was the son 
of John Petty, who was the son of John or Edward 
Petty making him of the sixth generation. 

Jeremiah Tail (or Yeale, as it was spelt by the first 
of that family to this town) came to Oysterponds about 
the year 1650. Some short time after his arrival here, 
he purchased the farm adjoining Plumgut, known as the 
point farm, now in the possession of the heirs of the late 
Jonathan F. Latham. Of Jeremiah Tail, Jr., and how 
much of a family he had, we are not able to say. His 
son, Jeremiah Vail, third, left a large family, whose 
descendents are scattered in many parts of our laud. 
Jeremiah Yail, third, died in 1749, aged thirty-nine 
years. He had, by his wife Mary, nine children, whose 
names were 1st, Peter ; 2d, Stephen ; 3d, Abraham ; 
4th, Jeremiah ; 5th, Joshua ; 6th, David ; 7th, Thomas ; 
8th, Mary ; and 9th, Mehitable. 

Thomas married Hannah, the only daughter of Rich 
ard Brown, third, and Hannah, his wife, who was Han 
nah Hawk when a girl. 

Abraham married Betsey Lee, the daughter of Rev. 
Mr. Lee who was sometime the preacher and minister 
of Oysterponds. 

Not far from 1772, Captain Thomas Yail, as he was 
called, and his brother, Abraham Yail, with their fami 
lies, moved into the State of Yermont. I think it was 
in or near the town of Pomphret where they first 
located, and where now a number of their descendents 
are living. 

Stephen Yail married Hannah Petty. Their children 


were 1st, Stephen, Jr. ; 2d, Thomas ; 3d, Joseph ; 4th, 

Stephen Vail, Jr., married Ruth, the daughter of 
Jonathan and Lydia Terry. 

Thomas Yail married Abigail Dudley. 

Joseph Yail married Desire Beebe. 

Daniel Yail married Jemima Beebe. 

Peter Yail, son to Jeremiah Yail, third, was born 
March 25, 1722, and married Martha, daughter of John 
Terry, third, who was born in 1724, by whom he had 
eight children, viz. : 1st son was Peter, born 1754 ; 2d, 
Silas ; 3d, James ; 4th, Nathaniel ; daughters, viz. : 1st, 
Esther ; 2d, Mary ; 3d, Mehitable ; 4th, Sally. 

Peter Yail, Jr., married Thankful, the daughter of 
John Griffin, Jr., of Riverhead, N. Y. She was born 
in 1752. Their children were nine in number, viz. : 
Thankful, John, Peter, Silas, Sarah, Jasper, Charles, 
Patty, and Gamaliel. 

Charles, the fifth son, by his wife Betsey, has had 
twelve children, viz. : William, Peter, Eliza, Sally, Hi 
ram, infant, (died,) Louisa, Nancy, Jane, James, Susan, 
and Daniel. 

He was about eight years old, when himself, with his 
brothers and sisters, were deprived of their father by 
death. Their mother, a strong-minded woman, left with 
the most limited means, supported and reared nine 

Charles Yail is the son of Peter Yail, Jr., who was 
the son of Peter Yail, Sen., who was the son of Jere 
miah Yail, third, who was the son of Jeremiah Yail, 
Jr., who was the son of Jeremiah Vail, Sen., the first 


of the family and name to the State of Yermont 
making him the sixth generation. 

Died, on Staten Island, on 3d February, 1853, Daniel 
Hull Wickham, in the eighty-third year of his age a 
native of this town in which his father, a very re 
spectable member of the community, died near the 
close of the Revolutionary War, leaving a widow, with 
three sons and four daughters. Daniel, above noticed, 
was at the time not more than eight or nine years of 
age. Mr. Wickham, the father, whose name was Jo 
seph, was one of five brothers, respectable townsmen. 
The names of these brothers were, viz. : Joseph, Parker, 
John, Thomas, and Hull. Joseph, Parker, and John 
were permanent residents of Southold during their lives. 
Parker, who was known as Major Wickham, died soon 
after the war of the Revolution. John lived to an ad 
vanced life. Daniel was a man of liberal education 
and of sound piety. He left two sons one a clergy 
man, the other a goldsmith. 

Thomas settled in Orange County, near Goshen. He 
became greatly respected as a physician. He died 
near the year 1794, leaving a widow, two sons, John 
and Thomas, and a daughter. One of the sons, John, 
was a lawyer of much promise ; but he died ere he 
attained thirty-five years. 

Hull Wickham, the fifth of the brothers, was a bach 
elor, with the affable address of the old school. He 
died not far from 1790. 

There was a Joseph Wickham, Sen., and Sarah, his 
wife, who were lining at Southampton in 1698. We 


believe they were the grand-parents of these live sons, 
as this must have been forty years before the five 
brothers were born. Joseph and Sarah had a son at 
the time, who was Joseph Wickham, Jr. This son 
must have been their father. 

Joseph Wickham, Esq., eldest son of Major Parker 
Wickham, was bred to the law. After the Revolution, 
he went to London, and boldly petitioned George III. 
for redress for his father s suffering in the war. He re 
ceived attention to his address ; was well rewarded for 
his visit to Europe of a year or two ; returned with a 
sufficiency to make his after days comfortable, as to a 
competency. Soon after his return he married Phebe, 
the youngest daughter of Dr. Micah Moore. 

Joseph Wickham, Esq., died in 1806. 

Capt. Thomas Wickham, brother to Joseph, died at 
Mattituck in 1846. 

John Wickham, Esq., who died in 1836, at Eich- 
mond, Ya., was the son of John Wickham of Cut- 
chogue. He stood high in his profession, and was 
greatly respected as a counsellor and an orator. He 
particularly distinguished himself as one of the counsel 
for Col. Burr, when tried for treason in that city in 1804. 

Captain Henry King was the second son of Benjamin 
and Betsey King, of Oysterponds. Capt. King was, 
for a number of years, commander of a ship sailing from 
Philadelphia, and was held in high estimation by those 
who knew him. He died in Philadelphia, in 1801, 
leaving a young widow. At the time of his death he 
left about nine thousand dollars, the avails of strict 


Elisha King was the son of Samuel and Hannah 
King, of Oysterponds. He too commanded a ship, 
from the same city, some years. He was a man of 
handsome acquirements, self-taught. He died near 1828. 

John Brown, now in his seventy-eighth year, some 
thirty years ago commanded the iine ship Douglas, of 
New York, for several voyages, with much satisfaction 
to her owner. 

Robert Harlow, of Oysterponds, commanded a ship 
from the city of Philadelphia. He was of prepossessing 
address, and much esteemed. He died some years since, 
on Shelter Island. 

David Terry, of Oysterponds, and son to the late 
Col. Thomas Terry, was a valuable ship-master, from 
Newbern, North Carolina. He was lost at sea, with 
vessel and cargo. 

John Paine was the first of the family of that name 
to Southold, from Europe, as early as 1660. This man 
must have been the father of Alsop Paine, who was 
born in 1700, and died in 1796, aged ninety-seven years. 
His property was assessed on September 16th, 1675, at 
119 105. He had two sons, viz. : Benjamin and John. 
Benjamin died in 1781, and his wife near that time, 
leaving a family of two or three children. John died 
August 15th, 1815.^ 

The late Mr. Phineas Paine, of Southold, was the 
fifth or sixth son of John. Phineas was a very worthy 
member of society. He died suddenly, without a mo 
ment s sickness, in May, 1849, in his eighty-first year. 
Charles II. and Hubbard Paine are his sons, of the sixth 


Thomas Terry, noticed before, came to Southold not 
far from 1660. From old writings I have seen, I think 
he came some five or more years before that date. An 
assessment of his property was taken September 16th, 
1675 ; amount, 129 10s. Jonathan, who was born 
forty-three years after this assessment, must, with his 
brothers, have been grandsons to this first Thomas 
Terry. Thomas Terry, Jr., was father to Thomas Terry, 
third, Jonathan, and William. The first of these three 
brothers came in possession of the homestead estate. 
The third son had three sons, viz. : Thomas, William, 
and Jonathan. William settled in New Jersey. Two 
of this William s sons,. John and William, came to Long 
Island ; the first to Acquebogue, where he died some 
years since, in advanced life. Major John Terry, who 
is at this time more than eighty-four years of age, owns 
the homestead. William settled near Moriches, where 
he died some years since. Thomas remained in New 
Jersey, where he died an aged man, having been mar 
ried four times. Jonathan has been particularly noticed. 

Mathias Corwin, who came to Southold in 1640, was 
no doubt father to John Corwin, whose assessment of 
his estate was taken September 16th, 1675, at 228 10s. 

Deacon Barnabas Corwin, of Franklinville, near Mat- 
tituck, is about the sixth generation from Matthias Cor 
win, the first of the name and family to this country. 
The deacon is an ornament and a pillar in the church. 
His good wife was the daughter of Caleb Coleman, of 
Goshen, Orange County. He has a brother at New 
Windsor, Orange County. Thomas, known as Uncle 


Tom Corwin, now living at Greenpoint, is another 

The late Hon. Usher H. Moore, Jr., of Riverhead, L. 
I., was for several years a representative in the Assem 
bly of this State, and a member of the Convention 
chosen to frame the Constitution of this State, in 1821. 

Usher II. Moore, Sen., was. a soldier of the Revolu 
tion. My father and Christopher Tuthill, of Oyster- 
ponds, were with him at the battle on Long Island, in 
1776. I have heard them say that he displayed true 
bravery and undaunted fortitude on that occasion. Mr. 
Tuthill also added that Mr. Moore was one of the hand 
somest men he ever saw. 

Chauncey W. and John T. Moore, sons of Usher H. 
Moore, Jr., are at this time of the most respectable and 
responsible merchants in the city of NQW York. 

John Booth came to Southold in the year 1656. He 
was the first of the family of his name. Thomas Booth, 
we believe, was his son, who, with his wife Mary, were 
middle-aged people in 1698. 

Daniel Booth, who was born in 1700, was uncle or 
father to Lieut. Constant Booth, who kept an inn in the 
years 1755, 6, 7, and 8, at what is now Greenport. 

The present Henry Booth is the son of the late Henry 
R. Booth, who was the son of Captain Joseph Booth, 
who was the son of Lieut. Constant Booth, who was the 
son of John Booth, who was the son of Thomas Booth, 
who was the son of the said first John Booth. 


John B. Booth, Esq., of Bellevue, Jackson County, 
Iowa, is a descend ent, in a regular line, from John 
Booth, Sen., who, with his family, was living at this 
town in 1698. His grand-father was a nephew to Lieut. 
Constant Booth. 

In the year 1757, Gen. Washington, then Colonel, 
was at Sterling, (Greenport,) in this town. He was on 
his way to New London and Boston. He stopped for 
several hours at the inn then kept by Lieut. Constant 
Booth, which house yet stands, a few rods east of the 
Presbyterian Church. In the sitting room, in which 
Colonel Washington passed his time while at -this place, 
were live or six young ladies, two of them daughters of 
Mr. Booth, viz., Hannah and Mary Booth, and Misses 
Mary Havens and Mary Youngs ; the latter a sister of 
the late Judge Thomas Youngs. Braddock s disastrous 
battle and defeat, with the French and Indians, had 
then lately taken place, and young Washington s con 
summate judgment and cool heroism displayed on that 
occasion, were known and appreciated as well by his 
countrywomen as men. His reputation, as a gentle 
man and officer, was not second to any American in the 
colonies. Chance had brought him in the presence of 
these young women, and they observed and conversed 
with him with pride and much pleasure. 

From Miss Havens I received my information of this 
interesting interview, and personal appearance at that 
time of this truly great man, whom Providence, it seerns, 
had then designed should soon be regarded as "first in 
war, first in peace, and first in the hearts of his country- 


men." Thirty years after this, he had, without a dis 
senting voice, become all this. She described him in 
person as rather tall and slender, but straight, and very 
dignified ; perfectly affable, fair complection, a placid, 
even cast of countenance, and brilliant eye ; mild in his 
deportment, with a pleasing, graceful manner. This ac 
count by Miss Havens is in accordance with the historian 
Irving s account of him. He made himself quite at home, 
and passed two or three hours in their immediate company. 
When his servant announced to him that the boat, which 
was to take him across the sound, was ready, he soon 
rose from his chair, and with much grace, in turn took 
each lady by the hand, saluted her with a kiss, and 
gravely asked their prayers, and bade them an affec 
tionate adieu. 

Miss Havens was a daughter of Constant Havens, of 
Hogneck, in the town of Southampton. She afterwards 
became the wife of Mr. Nathaniel Tuthill, of Oyster- 
ponds, (now Orient,) by whom she had five daughters, 
the youngest of whom was Lucretia, the affectionate 
and excellent wife of the writer of this incident. 
Mary Booth afterwards married, and one of her grand 
sons is the present William Austin Overton. of South- 
old, a son of the late Eleazer Overtoil, and nephew to 
the Rev. Isaac Overton, who died in 1799, and Gen. 
Seth Overton, who died in Portland, Conn., in 1852, 
aged ninety -three years. 

About two years previous to this, (viz. 1755,) Dr. 
Benjamin Franklin passed through this island, from 
Brooklyn, to Southold Harbor, and in a carriage of his 
own construction. It was so contrived, with clock work 
or machinery of peculiar make, that a bell would be 


struck at the termination of every twenty rods. By 
this means, the Doctor measured the distance accu 
rately his object, no doubt, being to ascertain the 
length of the isiand ; and it seems a little strange that 
he did not proceed to the end. He stopped at the inn 
of my grandfather, Samuel Griffin, at the Harbor,* and 
who took him, the following day, across the Sound to 
New London. The Doctor w T as on his way to Boston 
to visit his widowed mother. 

The dwelling house now owned and occupied by 
Jonathan Goldsmith Horton, is probably the oldest in 
the town. Barnabas Horton, one of the first settlers of 
the town, built the east part of the said house, about 
the year 1660, which was twenty years after his first 
landing at Southold. He was, at the time of his build 
ing said house, sixty years of age. His youngest son, 
Jonathan, built the west part some few years after. 
The east part of this house, therefore, has stood one 
hundred and ninety-five years ! 

It may not be uninteresting to many of my fellow- 
townsmen to know that in the year 1706, in this house, 
were married Henry Tuthill to Bethia Horton, and 
Daniel Tuthill to Mehitable Ilorton. Henry and Dan 
iel were brothers, and grandsons of the first John Tut 
hill, and Bethia and Mehitable grand-daughters of the 
said first Barnabas Horton. 

The first house for religious worship in Southold was 
built in 1642, and was also used to hold law courts in. 

* One hundred miles from Brooklyn, as the road was at that day. 



The benches on which the judges sat are now to be seen 
in the possession of Mr. ITorton. The native Indians 
were considered, by some, dangerous enemies of the 
white man, and gave the then few inhabitants much 
trouble. It was usual to take the fire-arms even to 
this place of worship, for defence against sudden surprise. 
In the inside of this primitive church there were boards 
with notches in them for the purpose, and used to stand 
the guns of the worshipers against during divine ser 

Mr. Horton has also some of these boards, in a good 
state of preservation, although prepared more than two 
hundred years ago. We of this day have a very im 
perfect conception of the inconveniences, privations, 
and gloom experienced in those times. 

Rev. Timothy Wells, before noticed, was of Cutcho- 
gue until he accepted a call to take charge and preside 
over the church at Upper Acquebogue, about the year 
1759. The members of this church had separated from 
the old Acquebogue church, some three or four years 
previous to this time. For this act, they were called 
" Separates ;" and by many of those from whom they 
had withdrawn, called " New-lights." As a body, they 
were a very devout people. Their meetings, which 
were often and well attended, were full of brotherly 
love and Christian harmony. Previous to Mr. Wells 
taking charge of the Society, they had no stated preach 
ing. A Rev. Mr. Paine, Rev. Mr. Lee, and Rev. Sam 
uel Sweezy occasionally ministered to them. To their 
small number, there were almost weekly additions of 
sound and sincere Gospel believers. 


Mr. Wells was a man of a strong, sound mind, and 
his sterling piety and exemplary life was without re 
proach. He left, at his decease, a widow and four chil 
dren, viz. : Timothy, Richard, Elijah, and Deborah. 
This daughter married Samuel Tuthill, of Cutchogue. 

Richard and Elijah moved into Orange County, and 
were respectable farmers. 

Timothy, Jr., was for some time a deacon of the church 
of Cutchogue, over which Rev. Zachariah Green pre 
sided, with much satisfaction. Deacon Timothy was a 
man of sound principles, and a pious pillar in the church. 
He died near 1800, leaving a widosv and three children, 
viz. : John, Polly, and another daughter. 

A great-grandson of the Rev. Timothy Wells is now 
living at Mattituck, on the farm once the property of 
Mr. John Gardiner. This great-grandson, John Wells, 
Jr., now owns a large part of said farm. We believe 
he is a worthy descendent of his reverend ancestor, who 
was of the fourth generation from Henry Wells, Esq., 
the first of the family and name to Southold. 

The present Ira Tuthill, of Mattituck, is the son ol 
the late Jesse Tuthill, who was the son of Samuel 
Tuthill, who was the son of Joshua Tuthill, Jr., who 
was the son of Joshua Tuthill, Sen., who was the son 
of James Tuthill, who was the son of John Tuthill, 
Sen., who first came to Southold, as before stated. 

Our friend, this Ira Tuthill, is the seventh generation, 
counting from the Pilgrim Father, and so is the present 
Ira B. Tuthill, son of the late Daniel Tuthill, of Cut- 
c hogue. 


William Solomon, of Soutliold, was the son, or grand 
son, of William Solomon, who was, with his family, 
living in the town in 1698. William s household consisted 
of a number of sons and daughters, all young and pro 
mising, about the years 1760 to 1775, viz : 1st. Jona 
than ; 2d. Phineas; 3d. Gideon; 4th. William; 5th. 
John; 6th. Joshua ; and daughters Polly and Hannah. 

Gideon kept a respectable tavern at New Windsor, 
in 1790 ; Jonathan settled in Blooming Grove, Orange 
county ; John lived at Newburgh ; Phineas located 
somewhere in Pennsylvania. 

Hannah married a Zacheus Case, near the village of 
Gosheii ; Polly married a Mr. Reeve, at South old. 

William Solomon, the father of this family, died 
near 1800. John Solomon, who died in 1762, aged 
sixty-years, gave a house and lands to the parish of 
Soutliold. I believe he was never married. 

The Southold and Huntington family of Y ail s are 
descendents of John Yail, who came to this town from 
Wales, in the year 1700. He was born near 1670. He 
was a pious man, and died about the year 1760. His 
children were 1st. John ; 2d. Benjamin ; 3rd. Peter; 
4th. Obediah ; 5th. Jonathan ; 6th. Jeremiah ; 7th. 
Hannah; 8th. Mary; 9th. Martha; 10th. Amitta. 

It was John Yail, a soldier, the first son and child of 
the senior John Yail, that knocked down a British offi 
cer Col. Bradstreet at the peril of his life. This 
bold daring was in the French War, previous to the 
devolution. Although in humble life, he was prover 
bial for his bravery and personal courage when honor 


and truth were at stake. He made this daring effort 
to vindicate his honor, although himself but a humble 
soldier. Col. Bradstreet called Yail " a Yankee liar." 
This John Yail lived to see his ninety-first year. He 
had commanded a vessel in his younger days, which, 
in after life, gave him the appellation of Captain J. 
Yail. His look was peculiar, being cross-eyed. As a 
votary of truth, I doubt whether he ever had his supe 

Russel Yail, of Southold, is grandson to Peter Yail, 
who was the third son of John Yail, the 1st. Joseph 
H. Goldsmith, Esq., of the same place, is, on the ma 
ternal side, great-grandson to John Yail, Jr., the man 
who, while in a humble station, would not take an in 
sult from a British colonel. 

His mother was Mary, the third child of Captain 
Elisha Yail, who was third child of the second John 

Addison Goldsmith, the brother of Joseph H., was 
the second son of Zacheus and Mary Goldsmith. He 
was born in 1803, and died suddenly at Laporte, Indi 
ana, August 5, 1838. He was a young man of pro 
found erudition, amiable, and of great promise. He 
had but just completed his studies as a physician ; his 
prospects were fair, and a hope of future usefulness 
gave, solid consolation to his humane and Howard-like 

James and John Prince were brothers. John settled 
in Southold, where he died in 1765, aged seventy-eight 


years ; he was born in 1687. We do not know whether 
his brother James ever came to America. Joseph 
Prince, an inhabitant of Southold, was John s son, and 
was born in 1719 ; died in 1805, in his eighty-fifth 
year. His family consisted of four sons, viz : 1st. 
John; 2d. Joseph; 3rd. Benjamin; and 4th. Thomas. 
John Prince, Joseph s first son, had three sons, viz : 
John, Ezra and Martin. Ezra died in 1824. His wife 
was Phoebe Horton, by whom he had two sons, viz : 
Albert and Grin ; daughters Martha, Betsey, Lucre- 
tia, Phoabe and Ann. Orin was born November 14, 
1816 ; was married to my grand-daughter, Maria L. 
Wells, January 17, 1839. 

Nathaniel Tutliill, Sr., before noticed as the son of 
Freegift Tuthill, died September 16, 1803, in his seventy- 
third year. His wife, Martha, but called Patty, was 
the daughter of Joseph Wickham, of this town. She 
was sister to Daniel H. Wickham, Esq., also before no 
ticed. The present Hector Craig Tuthill, now living at 
Kellogsville, in Cayuga county, is the son of said Na 

Isaac Hubbard was the first, or the son of the first, 
of that family to this town. He was born 1694, and 
died in 1771, aged seventy-seven years. His wife was 
Bethia Goldsmith, we believe of the family of Zacheus 
Goldsmith, settled at Southold near 1690. They had 
sons, viz : 1st. Richard Stears ; 2d. William ; 3rd. 
Isaac ; 4th. John ; 5th. Thomas. Richard S. died in 


1796, aged seventy-two years ; William, a merchant at 
Southold village, where he died in 1771, in his forty- 
fourth year ; Isaac, third son, died at Tarpaulian Cove, 
Massachusetts, where a stone marks his grave ; Tho 
mas, fourth son, died at Guilford, Connecticut, aged 
about twenty years ; John, fifth son, kept a tavern at 
Mattituck, where he died in 1775, in his thirty-sixth 
year. His eldest son, John Hubbard, Jr., succeeded his 
father, inheriting the homestead, where he kept an inn 
from the year 1776 to 1826. Jefferson and Madison 
were his guests for a day, about the year 1785 or 86. 

Richard S. Hubbard, first son of Isaac and Bethia, 
was a most worthy member of the church. He had 
three sons, viz : Richard S., Daniel and Benjamin. 
Richard S. Hubbard, Jr., was a man of sound and 
marked piety. He was some years a Deacon of Rut 
gers Church, in New York, which office he held at the 
time of his death, in 1821, aged seventy years. The 
second son was Daniel Hubbard, an honest, bold man. 
"When a young man, he was taken while in an Ameri 
can privateer, and confined on board of one of the 
prison-ships in Xew York. He survived as by a mira 
cle that horrid confinement. Afterwards, he went as 
first mate of a ship to the East Indies, from which he 
returned in less than two years as captain of the same 
ship. Later in his life he married, and for some years 
was a respectable inspector of beef and pork. His sun 
of life set in a cloud Ijf died suddenly, a disappointed 

Benjamin, the third son, died not much over twenty- 
two years of age. 

William, second son of Isaac and Bethia, had four 


sons, viz : 1st. William ; 2d. John ; 3rd. Butler ; and 
4th. Nathaniel. The second, third and fourth followed 
the sea ; the second and fourth were drowned. The 
first, William, was a very respectable clerk in a count 
ing-house in Philadelphia for many years. Some few 
years before his death, he was clerk in a large sugar 
house in New York. He died over seventy years of 
age, a respectable bachelor. 

Nathaniel T. Hubbard, now of the city of New 
York, is the oldest son of the late Deacon Kichard S. 
Hubbard, of Rutgers Church, of that city. Mr. Hub- 
bard is, and has been for some years past, doing a large 
business as a provision merchant more so in that line 
than any other house in our country ; perhaps, in the 
world. To his parents, he manifested all the graces 
inherited by Joseph of old. To his brothers and sis 
ters, he, at all times, has shown a heart susceptible of 
all that is good, kind and affectionate. His family con 
sists of a wife of endearing virtue, three sons, viz : 
Samuel, William and Cyrus ; daughters Susan, Mary, 
Louisa and Josephine. 

Moses Case, of Cutchogue, died September 25th, 
1814, aged ninety-one years. He was known as Lieut. 
Moses Case, a worthy member of the community. He 
left three sons, viz. : Gilbert, Luther, and Matthias all 
deserving the esteem of those Appreciating the value of 
integrity and humanity. Luther left sons, Ebenezer 
W. and Joseph Wickham, and several daughters. Ebe 
nezer W. was a man of extensive information served 
his town and county as a supervisor, town clerk, repre- 


sentative in the Assembly of the State, judge, and sur 
rogate. He died on the first of March, 18M. Joseph 
"Wickham is also a man of good attainments, and has 
filled several town and county offices. Matthias, the 
third son of Lieut. Case, died in October, 1831. He 
left a widow, who was, previous to her marriage, Julia, 
the second daughter of Dr. Mi call Moore, both before 
noticed, and four children 1st, Hutchinson H. ; 2d, 
Albert G. ; 3d, Jernslia ; and 4th, Maria. 

Lieut. Case was the son of Benjamin Case, who was 
the son of Theopliolis Case, who was son to the first of 
that family and name to this town, about 1660. 

Elisha Mulford settled at Oysterponds, with his fam 
ily, in April, 1805. He was a descendent of John 
Mulford, who was one of the first settlers of Easthamp- 
ton, in this county, in 1648. Mr. Mulford was a valu 
able member of society, and for many years previous 
to his death, a deacon in the church in this village. 
He died August llth, 1828, in his seventy-ninth year, 
leaving a wife and six children, viz. : Phebe, Polly, 
Jerusha, and Fanny ; sons, Sylvanus and Elisha. 

Sylvanus, the oldest son, about the yea-r 1816 removed 
to and located himself at Montrose, in Pennsylvania. 
At that place he has resided forty years, has reared an 
interesting family, and been successful in life. 

Elisha, the second son, owns and occupies the old 
homestead, and is, of respectable consideration, a wor 
thy man. His wife is the grand-daughter of the late 
Col. Thomas Terry, who was formerly the owner of the 
same farm, as before noticed, then about two hundred 


and ten acres. His children are 1st, Fanny Lncella ; 
2d; Betsey Ann; 3d, Benjamin King; 4th, Elisha 

Lewis A. Edwards, of this village, is the eighth gene 
ration from William Edwards, who was one of the first 
settlers of Easthampton, in the year 1648. 

The history of this gentleman is a happy illustration 
of our government and laws, when aided by talent, in 
tegrity, and industry. From indigence, he has arisen 
to opulence under the benign influence of this fortunate 
combination of individual worth with civil immunities. 

John Conkline, who, with his household, made one 
of the memorable families heretofore noticed, died April 
6th, 1694, aged sixty-three years. Jonathan Conkline, 
late of the village of Southold, whose sons were Benja 
min and Augustus, was the fifth generation from the 
above said John. The late Dr. David Conkline, of Ac- 
quebogue, was also a descendent of the said John. 

About the year 1796, Captain Matthew Tuthill, a 
young man of sterling industry and trust, commenced 
running a handsome sloop, the Seaflower, weekly, from 
this place to New York, with freight and passengers. 
This he continued to do with success and satisfaction 
for more than twelve years. 

Capt. Tuthill was one of twelve children, of Christo 
pher and Phebe Tuthill. Their youngest, a daughter, 


died when over thirty years of age. He died in Janu 
ary, 1812, leaving a widow and two children a son, 
Howel, and a daughter, Phebe. Howel is now Presi 
dent of a Bank in Elmira, Tioga county, and Phebe 
is respectably married, and residing in the same town. 

Jonathan Terry, known as Captain Jonathan Terry, 
who died July 22d, 1820, aged fifty years, and his bro 
ther, Jesse, who died February 3d, 1831, for many years 
sailed handsome coasting vessels from this village. 

These Messrs. Terry were patterns of industry, pru 
dence, and of business habits ; moral rectitude marked 
all their dealings. They were the sons of Jonathan 
Terry, Jr., who was the son of Thomas Terry, third, who 
was the son of Thomas Terry, second, who was the son 
of Thomas Terry, first. 

Daniel Beebe sailed a handsome packet sloop, once 
a week, to New York, from this place, for fourteen 
years, viz.: from 1818 to 1832. In 1832 he sold his 
vessel, and purchased a farm on Southold Hogneck, 
where he now resides in domestic quiet. 

Captain Beebe is the son of the late Nathan Beebe, 
Jr., who was the son of Nathan Beebe, Sen., who was 
the son of Samuel Beebe, Jr., who was the son of Sam 
uel Beebe, Sen., who was the son of Joseph Beebe, who 
came from Plymouth, as before noticed. 

About one hundred and fifty rods, in a north-easterly 


course, from the stately t dwelling of Lewis A. Edwards, on 
the banks of the Sound, and within fifteen rods of what is 
called Little Munn Pond, in the year 1819, a vessel was 
built of about one hundred tons. Her owners were Rich 
ard Jerome, Matthew Gardner, and Capt. Caleb Dyer. 
She was of beautiful draught, schooner-rigged, and 
called " Enterprise." Although the beach over which 
she was to glide into her destined element was very 
rocky, yet she was launched, and no accident happened. 
This was rather a novel spot to build a vessel, as all 
will see who visit the site. 

About 1Y55 a Mr. Munn, a taylor by trade, owned 
and lived in a house which stood within twenty rods of 
where this vessel was built. It w r as removed or taken 
down some years before the war of the Revolution. 
Hence the name of the large and small pieces of water 

Capt. Caleb Dyer commanded the above schooner 
for the first year, sailing to and from Boston. Captain 
Grant B. Racket took charge of her in 1821. Some 
years after this he commanded the schooner Lagrange, 
in which he followed, very successfully, the southern 
trade. Capt. Racket died suddenly, in Charleston, S. 
C., in 1832. In the spring of 1833, his body was brought 
to this place and buried. 

Capt. Dyer died in November, 1852, in his seventy- 
fourth year. He had, for the most part of the last forty- 
five years of his life, commanded several line coasting 
vessels to New York, Boston, Newport, and Nantucket. 
At one time, which was on the 12th of December, 1839, 
he took about four tons of pork, besides other articles, 
to Nantucket, from this village. 


In 1798 he came to Oysterponds, in his twentieth 
year, at the time owing his step-father, Mr. Asa Smith, 
twenty or more dollars for his time. About 1801 he 
niarfied Mehitable, a daughter of Christopher and Han 
nah Brown, by whom he had five children, viz. : Laura, 
Kosetta B., Elizabeth B., Henry, and Hubble. On the 
20th of August, 1844, Mrs. Dyer, the mother, departed 
this life. On the 26th of June, 1845, Capt. Dyer mar 
ried his second wife Julia, the daughter of Elias Terry. 
She is now his widow, with two interesting boys. 

Capt. Dyer was the son of Caleb Dyer, Esq., of New 
London, Conn. In 1780 he was sailing-master of the 
American frigate Shelaila, of thirty-six guns. She 
sailed that year on a cruise, w r ith a crew of four hun 
dred or more men. After she left port, neither she nor 
any one of that number were ever heard of after. 

In my previous notices of the ship-captains which this 
small village has raised, I omitted the name of Robert 
Brown, a native of this village, and who is now com 
manding a regular fine packet to the South. Captain 
Brown is a noble, whole-souled gentleman of the old 

Edmund P. Brown, of this village, is the son of Dea 
con Peter Brown, who was the son of Christopher 
Brown, who was the son of Ensign Richard Brown, 
third, who was the son of Richard Brown, Jr., (who 
held a commission as militia captain under George II.,) 
who was son to Richard Brown, first, who died in 1806. 
He, too, has commanded several noble ships in the 


whaling and mercantile line, with profit to himself and 
owners. In one of his voyages, Captain Brown paid 
his owners forty per cent, on their capital advanced. 
Although but about forty years of age, he has circum 
navigated the globe four times, and doubled Cape Horn 
ten times, as master. 

The first packet sloop which made weekly trips from 
Southold to New York, after the war of 1812, was the 
Juno, commanded by Captain Benjamin Wells. This 
was in 1816. In 1818, he sailed the sloop Suffolk ; in 
1822, he took charge of the sloop George ; in 1825, the 
sloop Regulator; in 1828, the sloop Superior; and in 
1844, the sloop Swallow, which, with success, he sailed 
until 1852, when he retired to his farm in the village of 
Southold. Captain Wells is the sixth generation from 
William Wells, of 1640. 

William Booth, a lineal descendant of John Booth, 
who came to Southold in 1656, and one of the most ac 
commodating of men, sailed the sloop Prudence some 
fifteen years to New York, weekly, from Southold. 

Lion Gardner, late of Southold, N. Y., was born near 
1740 ; died about 1810. He was born poor lived and 
died poor ; and, but for the strength of his body, would 
not have been remembered beyond his generation. In 
1773 and 74, he lived at Rocky Point, about thirty 
rods south-east of what is called the Dam Bridge. He 


was a blacksmith by trade ; a very honest man. Had 
a wife and four or five children ; stood more than six 
feet high ; athletic, but not fleshy at all times careful 
not to show his strength, except when excited by li 
quor, of which he was fond. On one of these occa 
sions, he consented to have placed on his back ten 
bushels of good wheat, with which he walked oif as 
easy as Sampson carried off the gates of the Philis 
tines. On another occasion, assisting a neighbor to 
catch a horse, while attempting to seize the mane, the 
horse leaped a string-board fence, which, as he cleared, 
Gardner caught its tail, by which he brought the horse 
back, fence and all. On another time, a large ox cart, 
which must have weighed over a ton, with eight men 
on it, Gardner lifted clear of the ground ; another time 
while at work in his shop, and off his guard, three 
stout men seized him, two by each leg behind, and the 
third jumped on his back. In short order, with his 
two hands, he crushed to the ground the two on his 
legs, and then pulled the one off his back, placing him 
on the others. 

John Seaman, one of the early settlers of Hempstead, 
Long Island, came from Essex, England, about 1650. 
He landed at Boston, at the time being an apprentice, 
and with his master, a house carpenter. At the age of 
twenty-one years he left Boston, and came to Hemp- 
stead, Long Island, which then contained but a very 
few white inhabitants. As soon as the inhabitants had 
increased in numbers sufficient to warrant it necessary, 
he was chosen a captain of militia, and soon after a jus- 


tice of the peace. The Indians were now and then 
jealous, and showed indications of doing mischief. Those 
difficulties were always settled by Capt. Seaman, whom 
the natives appeared to love and venerate. 

He, Seaman, married and became the father of eight 
sons and eight daughters, all of whom lived to be mar 
ried and have families except one. His posterity, now 
of about the seventh and eighth generations, are nu 
merous, and among the most respectable of our State, 
and the counties of Suffolk and Queens. 

Captain Seaman and six of his sons were patentees in 
the town of Hempstead, in the year 1660. 

"While he held the office of magistrate, the Society of 
Friends, in his vicinity, were much ill treated. In him 
they at all times found a confiding friend. Although 
not of their Society, he was a charitable and just 

Silas Carl, of Westbury, near Hempstead, a man of 
great wealth and consideration in the Society of Friends, 
married Elizabeth Seaman, a descendent of the seventh 
generation from John Seaman, the pilgrim father. 





Tlie friendship of some people (may I not say many?) 
is like our shadows plain and close to us when the sun 
shines clear ; but the moment we get into the shade, it 
deserts us. So in the bright sun of prosperity, we are 
surrounded with friends, and inundated with civilities ; 
but let a cloud of misfortune and adversity overshadow 
us, and where are they ! 


Died, on the evening of the 21st hist., at the resi 
dence of his son-in-law, in the city of New York, 
Benjamin F. Thompson, Esq., Counsellor at Law, of an 
illness of about three-fourths of an hour, supposed to 
have been a disease of the heart or stomach, aged 
sixty-four years. The remains were brought to his 
residence in Hempstead, and on Saturday, at one 
o clock, P. M., followed by a numerous and wide 
spread portion of the community to his grave, by the 
side of that of his deceased son, Henry, in his own 


burying-ground, adjoining the Presbyterian Church 

Perhaps there never lived in our county an individual 
whose death cast a more general gloom over the minds 
of its inhabitants. ~Not that he was less liable to our 
common destiny than every other of his race, but that 
he was so well beloved and so extensively known, and 
called, too, in apparent usual health, in the very act of 
professional employment in the midst of his useful 
ness the vigor of his cultivated intellect unimpaired 
the vast stores of his knowledge in constant accumula 
tion the eye yet undimrned, and his natural strength 
unabated. Society at home and abroad were indeed 
saddened ; and well might we feel humbled, and take 
upon ourselves the insignia of grief, for no ordinary 
citizen, companion, or friend has been taken from us. 
It were no injustice to the living or the dead to assert 
that his rival for lasting, laudable fame, has not yet 
been born or bred upon our island. Comparisons we 
know are invidious ; it is not now designed to institute 
such a judgment, nor does the occasion require it. The 
worth of such a man to the age and community in 
which he lived, is best appreciated when we realize 
the difficulty of filling as faithfully the space now vacant 
by his removal. Others no doubt there are who have 
held, or now hold, as ready a pen and others too who 
have had, or now have, as great a degree of industry, 
love of research, and indifference to pecuniary profit ; 
but if these qualities were, or are, eminently possessed 
severally by different individuals, it can nevertheless in 
truth be said that they never existed collectively, and 
in greater perfection, in any one person, than in Benja- 


min F. Thompson. We knew him well. In an occular 
intercourse and intimacy for years, our opinion of his 
character, his genius, his learning, and his toils, has 
been formed ; no person living had a better opportunity 
of knowing the man; and it is esteemed as a bright 
period in our life that our lots were so long cast toge 
ther. As a father and a husband, the best might imi 
tate him ; and nothing valuable would be lost to the 
domestic circle, and much saved that sadly mars its 
bliss. As a neighbor, peaceable and kind, to benefit 
his fellows it was only necessary to know that it was in 
his power to do so. His was not that sentimental be 
nevolence which is satisfied by wishing well, but that 
practical kind which would do good; 

As a man, he sought to the last to improve and ame 
liorate, by information, the condition of his race. Pe 
culiar in his views upon theology, yet that peculiarity 
was never allowed to interrupt a full and free inter 
course with its professed teachers ; and not a few of 
them, and the best informed too, but will bear us wit 
ness that they were ever edified and instructed by such 
intercourse. To all he was ever ready and happy to 
impart from his great stock of varied literature ; his 
was never a light "placed under a bushel, but on a can 
dlestick, and it gave light to all in the house." We 
offer no minute and particular account upon these facts ; 
at this time they require none at our hands. The fu 
ture biographer will detail them with interest and with 

A lover and a master of ancient and modern learn 
ing an admirer of genius and of talent a devoted 
disciple within the temple of knowledge a martyr to 


the cause of usefulness to the present and future gene 
rations, he has been sacrificed before his time. u His 
sun," in the emphatic language of Scripture, " has gone 
down while it was yet day." 

The village he aided so much to advance in wealth 
and notice the place of his wearied, carking cares 
and labors the fair Spring, with her carpet of green 
and perfume of flowers the genial Summer, redolent 
of life the mellow Autumn, rich in variegated increase 
nor the chill Winter, fitting emblem of mortality 
shall now know his presence, no more forever. Tis a 
withering thought; and but for the hope within, we 
should sink beneath its influence. Yet shall he live ; 
not as frail humanity, but as destined from the begin 
ning immortal. Time and his brother, Death, shall 
work no farther change ; they write no wrinkle upon 
the placid brow of the eternal spirit. Its smile is the 
same yesterday, to-day, and forever. As the carol of 
birds, the zephyr s dirge-like music, or ocean s un 
changing bass, it is still the same, though we grow old, 
and exchange insensibly the buoyancy of youth for the 
depression of age and the tomb. Such a mind should 
be, and is, perennial as eternity. His own History of 
his dear native island shall perpetuate and embalm his 

We loved Thompson for his amiable qualities, his ac 
complished erudition, and his natural delight in impart 
ing it to those around him. Faults he certainly had ; 
but they were the faults of a generous nature. To deny 
him these, were to deny him human. Malice he har 
bored not. His mind he freely spoke, tis true ; and as 


freely did he extend his hand, in token of a reconciled 
and honorable feeling. 

It is a great thing to die ; we know not how it is to 
others, but we again repeat, it is a great thing to die ! 
Were the living to properly appreciate this truth, not 
a moment would be lost in the preparation ; but they 
do not. With him, the rubicon of life was suddenly 
passed ; the messenger, Death, came quick ; the shaft 
flew strong; he expired, unconscious of the summons. 
The laying off of this earthly vesture, the final leaving 
of this tried existence endeared by home, family, and 
friends for the unseen, untried, and immaterial exist 
ence of the supposed future, has never, in all time, been 
looked upon complacently by the natural man. It was 
even so with him. "The dim Unknown" "The un 
discovered country from whose bourn no traveler re 
turns, puzzles the will." What noble lights in sci 
ence and in arts what bright constellations of worth 
and virtue what resplendent luminaries of wisdom 
and of learning what glorious youth and seraphic 
beauty, people that alleged " spirit land ;" and what 
rich voices stud those shadowy realms. Ruth, Debo 
rah, and Mary ; Sappho, the mother of the Gracchi, 
and the Queen, of the South ; creatures who were once 
the light, the grace, and beauty of our world are there, 
with Herodotus and Tacitus, Newton and Locke, Shaks- 
peare and Milton. Gibbon and Bacon. 

And now another devoted worshiper at the altar of 
truth has passed forever hence, arid, as we believe, 
has joined a pure and sacred band, the literati and the 
perfection of ages, whom he loved here so well, and 
had only gone before, to the Paradise of God. G. 


The following is a copy of a letter from my daugh 
ter (now deceased), the late Mrs. Harriett L. Wells, 
wife of Abner Wells, of Southold. It was written to a 
friend, whom, with poignant sensations, she saw was in 
dulging in a course of dissipation which had brought 
him on the edge of a precipice, over which the unre 
claimed inebriate is assured certain to plunge into de 
struction : 

SIR : Hoping you will calmly read these few lines, dictated by the 
purest motives, be the event what it may. An irresistible impulse 
prompts me to address you a fervent wish to snatch from destruction 
a person whom I should be pleased to address by the title of brother, 
if, by one effort of virtue, he should merit that sacred name. 0, for a 
warning voice to touch the heart ; to open your eyes to see the misery 
and wretchedness which awaits you if you will not listen ! The wife of 
your bosom, your helpless infant all, all must be sacrificed: your own 
happiness ultimately destroyed. Is the pleasure enjoyed in the inebri 
ating draught sufficient to atone for a life of misery 1 Ah ! the tears of 
bitterness shed by a broken-hearted wife. Where is domestic happiness 
when she sits by her unconscious infant boy, in fear and expectation of 
its father s return, excited by wine? What are the caresses of such a 
husband and father ? Be his good qualities what they may, they are 
sunk in the beast. Yes, worse ; for the brute is what God made it but 
the worshiper of Bacchus destroys himself. He is unfit for the society 
of a virtuous woman ; his smiles and caresses are more repulsive than 
the maniac often times quite as dangerous How common it is for the 
intoxicated man to commit acts of cruelty, or indiscretion, which he 
would otherwise revolt at ! And must a tender, confiding wife and fa 
mily be chained to such misery 1 one who has promised to be a guard 
and guide through and amidst the trials of life. Ls this love for the wo 
man who leaves the home of her youth, for whose sake she is willing to 
brave every ill but shame 1 In this life, we must expect cares, and trials, 
and those of a female are peculiar A tender husband can only alleviate 
t v em Family cares. Husbands and wives are under a sacred obliga 
tion to bear each other s burdens. Age creeps on, and home is their all. 
There, alone, must center their joys and sorrows How does it look to 
see a wife and mother intemperate ? Wretched, you exclaim. It is but 
reversing the scene. Are the husband s feelings more delicate 1 his heart 


more tender 1 Certainly not. With what emotions he will fly from the 
scene. On the other hand ; see the weeping wife ! There she sits, 
drowned in grief, watching o er her babes, and hearing their complaints 
for care ; yes, often for bread ! This is no fiction : for when a man is 
excited by liquor, no sacrifice is too great for him to make to his god. 

Pardon me, if I probe the wound ; it is but to heal, and while I re 
late those truths, I know there is yet a remedy in your power to avert 
the evil, and save yourself from ruin ! The future and present happi 
ness of a beloved sister, urges, constrains me to be thus explicit. 
Wretched girl ! if you, dear, deluded man, will not hear. She undone 
herself when she leapt the fatal precipice ! She madly thought your 
love for her would save yourself from ruin ; a year of mise/y has been 
her portion. She risked happiness on a fallacious hope. She is now 
about to leave her home a home where she never knew real sorrow or 
want. It is in your pOAver to smooth the path of her life ; begin anew. 
Talents and temperance, with industry, will secure a competency. I as 
sure you, you will find peace in no other path. Had you, one year ago, 
attended to this suggestion, would you not now have been much hap- 
pi.-r 1 The hearts of aged parents have been bleeding to see their daugh 
ter s misery. Spare, oh, spare their grey hairs ! Touch not handle 
not ; in your case, this only is safety. 

You are now a father. If the prayers of friends, the agony of an af 
fectionate wife, will not be heard, hear the moans of your infant son. 
When temptations assail you, think, oh ! think, soon he will lisp the 
name of father ; soon, his expanded intellect will observe every action 
of his parent. 0, let not his innocent cheek be made to mantle with a 
blush for a father s weakness ! 

For his sake, 0, rny friend, be master of yourself, and gain that greatest 
of victories by conquering those habits, which, to indulge, is sure ruin. 

What shall I say morel Angels will rejoice at kuch a conquest ; and 
if the spirits of the bless d are admitted to increased joy for terrestrial 
beings, the happy spirit of your sainted mother will hover round you, 
and strike a higher note of praise for the redemption of her son ! And, 
what is more than all, the sweet peace of an approving conscience will 
be a solace which the world can neither give nor take away ; and, surely, 
it never can be found in the haunts of dissipation. Pray, 0, pray to the 
Almighty for strength, and you will have the prayers of your well- 

April 8, 1838. HARRIET L. WELLS. 




Poverty will stick to a man, when all mankind for 
sake him. 

If people could realize half their wishes, they would 
double their present troubles. 

In all the affairs of human life, moderation, calmness, 
and decision of mind is true philosophy. Our energies 
will give way soon enough without any forced action. 

A spirit of restlessness, discontent, and uneasiness, is 
truly a mark of unreasonable unreconciliation to the 
methods of a Divine Providence. I plead guilty. If 
my spirit is willing, my flesh is weak. 

I have seen a mother open a letter, just received 
from an absent son, and peruse it, accompanied with 
tears, flowing from the joy received of a knowledge it 
gave of his welfare, good health, and love and care for 
her. After feasting on its contents, and wiping off the 
tears of a mother s tenderness, which none but a mother 
can know, she carefully folded the (to her) precious 
treasure, and placed it in her bosom, near her heart. 
What love ! 

That mother was my late wife, Mrs. Lucretia Griffin. 
There was a tenderness, a truthfulness, a surpassing 
moral beauty in that affectionate act, truly inexpressible. 

That man if there can be such a one who can for 
get such a mother; who can forget the sorrows and 
solicitudes which she has endured for him, and the les 
sons of piety which she instilled into his young mind 
such a man has sundered the last tie which binds him 
to virtue, and reasonable hope of rest or heaven. 


" Our fathers where are they ?" and in a very few 
years, where shall we be ? Ah ! where are the millions 
whose voices were heard through, the land, bustling, 
busy in ardent pursuit of the phantoms wealth, honor, 
fame, and the pleasures of a moment ? Alas ! where 
are they ? Death has hushed their exulting tunes, and 
their monuments have crumbled under the footsteps of 
Time? Yes, and we are passing to the same silent 

Care and sorrow will attend the do wn-hill of life ; 
they will cast their sombre shades upon us, and we 
must walk in their gloom down to the dreamless sleep 
of the grave. 

My wife my Lucretia ! Alas ! she has gone ; gone 
forever! At twelve o clock, M., on the 18th of May, 
1849, the sun of my earthly consolations and expecta 
tions set set forever ! Oh, my riven heart ! alone an 
isolated sojourner of more than four-score years! 

You that have experienced such attachment, have 
possessed such a priceless jewel in all its purest perfec 
tions, and have known and felt its irretrievable loss, are 
sensibly and solemnly acquainted with the poignant 
sensations of him who has experienced such cutting be 
reavement. Earth, with all its productions, cannot heal 
the wound nor fill the void. A sharer in all my joys 
a refreshment, soother, and ready partaker of all my 
cares and sorrows a willing helper and sovereign balm 
for the accidents and disappointments which my life is 
heir to, my peace and solace were interwoven with 


the nicest desires of her heart, for my prosperous chances 
and successful commerce in the world. 

" And is it thus to live ? When such friends part, 
Tis the survivor dies. My heart no more." 

Died, at Orient, on the 19th ult., Mrs. Lucretia Grif 
fin, consort of Augustus Griffin, Esq., aged eighty years. 

When a woman of singular worth departs this life, 
whose example may be a blessing to society, it becomes 
the duty of the moralist to portray her virtues, and res 
cue her name from oblivion. 

Mrs. Griffin was one of those few individuals who 
have left a character which should be held up as a 
model for those to imitate whose portion and trials may 
hereafter correspond with her own. The chief objects 
of her regard were her God and the happiness of the 
domestic circle. She was never led from the plain path 
of her duty to her family and her Creator, by the glitter 
of fashion or the glare of ostentation and pride ; and if 
she had met with reverses and although she had seen 
the playmates of her childhood and the companions of 
her youth lie scattered around her, like leaves torn from 
the tree of life, and she almost alone remaining yet 
she bore all with meekness and resignation. 

She had lost children, also, yet she murmured not under 
the bereavement. The secret of her tranquility of mind 
was hope the hope of a blessed immortality ater death ; 
this was the lever that buoyed up her soul under the 
pressure of affliction and sorrow. She always had a 
word of comfort for the distressed, and it appeared to 
be her chief happiness to console the unfortunate. She 
was a Christian, and she always spoke to her auditor 
of her faith and trust in her Redeemer. 


Her husband, tlie object of her youthful affection, 
still survives her, and has the inexpressible happiness 
of knowing no abatement in his attachment to her last 
hour. He attended her through a long and painful 
illness, with unfaltering fidelity and untiring assiduity ; 
and he often told the writer of this brief eulogy that he 
thought it more his duty to be her friend and protector 
then, than at any former period of his long and happy 
union with her ; indeed his solicitude to gratify her every 
want, and his pertinacity in assisting her in every wish, 
was the subject of universal remark and admiration. 

Reader, forget not the virtues of the deceased, nor 
fail to imitate the constancy and devotion of the sur 
vivor. JOHN O. TERKY. 

Orient, May 2S^A, 1849. 


Many years ago there was a Baptist minister, strictly 
close-communion, named Catlin, who was noted as a revi 
valist, and withal a very interesting preacher. At the 
time to which we refer, he had been laboring much to 
the pleasure as well as the profit of the people in the 
township of Southold, L. I. His fame, as a stirring 
preacher, soon readied the neighborhood of Upper Ac- 
quebogue, and an invitation was sent, from the Con 
gregational Church in that place, to Elder C. to come 
and preach for them. The invitation was cheerfully 
accepted, and many attended to the preaching of the 
Word. Elder C. became specially interested in one 
person whom he saw in the congregation, and that per 
son was an aged man, trembling under the weight of 


near ninety years, venerable in appearance, and highly 
regarded as a Christian of rare faith and piety. He was 
known as " Deacon Terry," and for many years was a 
member and an officer in that church. 

Elder C. sought an introduction to this holy man of 
God, and despite the exclusiveness of "close commu 
nion," soon entered into delightful spiritual commu- 
nings with the aged saint. Finally, he expressed his 
strong desire to have Deacon Terry visit him at his 
residence, some two hundred miles distant. The old 
Deacon, in reply, stated that much as it might gratify 
him to do so, the project would be almost miraculous 
for one of his years and palsied condition ; "yet," said 
he, and looking archly at Elder C., " should I come, and 
get to your place about supper time, what then ?" El 
der 0. readily perceived the allusion, and said no more. 

A letter wrote by widow Abigail Moore, of-Southold. 
She was the mother of the celebrated John Ledyard. 
At the time Mrs. Moore wrote this letter, she was near 
eighty years of age. Rev. Mr. II - had just preach 
ed a sermon, whose text was : " They went out from 
us, because they were not of us." This discourse, from 
a Presbyterian, was considered as pointed at the Me 
thodist society in this vicinity. Mrs. Griffin, my wife, 
who was a member of the church of Upper Acque- 
bogue (Congregational), and cherished much tenderness 
and good will for the Methodists, as a people of true 
piety, was present. With a spirit of Christian liumil- 
ty, she (Mrs. Griffin) addressed a letter to the Rev. Mr. 

H . It was written with great simplicity, and 

Scriptural truth ot God s peculiar blessing resting on 


those examplaiy people. Rev. Mr. Ii soon an 
swered it : but not with that spirit of forbearance which 
bespeaks the exercise of the greatest of graces char 
ity. However, Mrs. Griffin felt Mr. H - to be a 
Christian, though, at the time, jrather cold. Mrs. Moore 
wrote Mrs. Griffin to console and comfort her : 

MY DEAR YOUNG SISTER : Hearing of a letter you have received from 

Rev. Mr. H , let me comfort you under such reproaches, esteeming 

them greater riches than the treasures of Egypt. I believe you wrote 
from an honest heart, which will not condemn you in this world, nor 
that to come. I think the inquiry you made was proper, viz : " Who 
was, or were, the people you addressed 1" The context says "Even 
now, there were many anti-Christs including these that went out from 
us, because they were not of us." Doubtless, his pointed sermon was at 
the Methodists. As a fountain cannot send forth sweet water and bit 
ter, our Savior says if they come in their own name, the world will re 
ceive them ; but if they come in my name, they will not. But blessed 
are your eyes that see, and your ears that hear the joyful sound of the 
Gospel, not of the letter. Blessed be the Lord, I have heard able minis 
ters of the New Testament not of the letter, but of the spirit by name, 
Methodist. My sheep know my voice. Haman, or the Spirit of the World, 
is yet living and complaining of a certain people, dispersed in the kingdom, 
and their laws diverse from all people ; therefore, tis not for the King s profit 
to suffer them to live. Eeproach them with the name of anti-Christ, en 
thusiasts, false zeal, self-willed, high-minded. These reproaches I wear 
as a garment, with meekness, considering Him who endured the contra 
diction of sinners against himself, lest we be weary and faint in our 
minds. I send the salutation of Elizabeth to Mary, to your mother Grif 
fin, yourself, and all that know the joyful sound of the Gospel. Happy 
art thou, 0, Israel. 0, people loved of the Lord. The people shall 
dwell alone, and not be reckoned among the nations. How goodly are 
thy tents, 0, Jacob. I often feel my soul and spirit salute the Methodist 
churches ; far abroad as the valleys are they spread forth as gardens by 
the river side as trees which the Lord hath planted beside the waters. 
Adieu, your friend, 


The habit of sacrificing the substance of life for its 


follies and deceptions, is making rapid and alarming 
strides in our highly favored country. Thousands are 
aiming at greatness by unworthy efforts, and thousands 
are seeking wealth and happiness by dishonorable and 
unnatural means ; they find their mistake often too late. 
To make existence a source of enjoyment, we must not 
eat, utter, or do anything that can injure ourselves or 
hurt our neighbor. 

Money making and fashionable amusements are pas 
sions which agitate the present and rising generations 
to a fearful degree. Their consequences must be per 
nicious to the morals, health, and peace of the commu 
nity. Benevolent feeling gives place to moderation 
and propriety ; selfishness to excitement. To be called 
rich, seems the one thing needful. We have no time 
to think or mourn over the departure of a fellow-being, 
however worthy in life. The pursuit of gain or plea 
sure occupies the minds of almost all of our hurrying, 
hasty, short-lived race. 

It is pure and undefiled religion alone that can bind 
the passions, harmonize the elements of society, and 
render the obligations of mutual forbearance and love 
the abiding rules of action. 

It was said by a wise man, viz. : u If there is one 
character more beautiful, more excellent, more noble 
than any other, it is respect shown to old age." 

Age gathers up the sorrows and joys of a long life, 
and, when whitening for the tomb, is an object of sub 
limity to the thinking man of sensibility. The passions 
have ceased; hope of self has ceased; they love the 


young ; they hope for the young ; and oh, how careful 
should the young be to reward the aged- with their 
fresh, warm hearts, to diminish the chill of ebbing life 
in the old ! 

On a beautiful day, in the summer of 1796, while on 
a ramble of about a mile from my residence, I stopped 
at the house of Mr. Y., a gentleman of about twenty-six 
years, recently married to a fine woman, an only daugh 
ter of a respectable farmer, who paid the most marked 
attention to the comforts and improvements of this, his 
interesting child. 

Mr. Y. was what the Yankees call a likely man 
handsome in person, features, figure, and address 
well informed, mild, pleasing, and prepossessing in his 
manner, &c. 

As observed, I called in ; it was about noon, and the 
table was well furnished for dinner. Mr. and Mrs. Y. 
urged me to sit by and partake. After a few minutes 
at the table, with the most expressve silence, except 
their civilities to me, they simultaneously left the table ; 
she to one corner of the room, looking the true picture 
of deep, pungent melancholy ; he paced the floor, agi 
tated, and looking unutterable things. Soon, with a 
desponding sigh, she gave vent to the throbbings of her 
overburdened soul, by asking him " how he could re 
concile, with propriety, his conduct, as duty to his fam 
ily, in staying out so late last night. Such inattention 
to her peace, in his keeping such late hours, and with 
amusements and companions strangers to moral recti 
tude, would assuredly soon destroy her, while his ruin 
was certain to follow." 


He sharply replied, as under the influence of the last 
night s inebriating draught, " I shall do and act as I 
please ; and you, madam, will show your prudence by 
a respectable silence at this time." She, with sobs and 
tears, quickly replied, " that such a command to a wife 
bespoke the tyrant, heartless in all its bearings." At 
this he turned short about, to appearance in great wrath, 
and said, " If you make another, a single observation, I 
will horsewhip such impudence !" 

With a dignity and self-respect becoming a virtuous 
woman, she instantly replied, " that such language and 
threats would better become a savage, and were only 
in keeping with the lowest vestiges of society, and the 
sooner she was rid of such a disgrace to humanity the 
better." At this he seized his silver-mounted riding 
whip, which he applied with much seeming earnestness, 
striking at the lower part of her garments, where I pre 
sume not a stroke injured any part of her body. The 
astonishing application gave almost a mortal wound to 
the sensibility of Mrs. Y. Immediately after, he mounted 
his horse and rode off. She, drowned in tears, and sob 
bing, turned to me, saying with emphasis, " Mr. Griffin, 
you have been witness to an act of my husband, which 
must be seen to be believed. Nothing but the fruits 
of the wine cup could have brought him to such de 
gradation and brutality. Alas ! I must leave him ! 
Yes, leave him forever!" With that, she set about 
packing up her movables, to be off on the morrow. 

But behold the mutability of all sublunary resolves ! 
In the brief space of two short days, while out on a 
morning walk, I was so happy as to meet and receive 
the smiling salutations of this same couple, in an early 


ride, enjoying the full tide of successful and conjugal 
love. She was arrayed with much taste, in a new, rich 
silk dress, with other costly appendages, calculated to 
make her appear as when he kept rational hours, and 
discarded the accursed cup. 

A few short years after this event, Mr. Y. fell a vic 
tim to the assured fate of the inebriate and haunters of 
the abodes of dissipation. In not more than four years, 
his handsome property, his flush of health, and mortal 
existence became extinct. 


While a man s mother lives, he will have one friend 
on earth who will not desert him when he is ready to 

Her affection flows from a pure fountain, and ceases 
only at the ocean of eternity. 

A correct copy of a letter from my daughter, Har 
riet Lucretia, written at the age of seven years, while 
at school at Sterling, to her mother : 

STERLING, 1801. 

MY DEAR PARENTS : I think we ought to make use of every moral 
whereby our minds, may be improved, for which purpose, let us make use 
of Winter. 

Winter is the most unpleasant of all the seasons of the year, and may 
put us in mind of the state of man after death. For, lo ! dead silence 
reigns through the works of Nature. The trees are stripped of their 
leaves ; the grass that was so green, is dead ; and no violets, nor delight 
ful flowers, are to be seen. The ground is white with snow, and all 
around looks cold and dreary. 

Accept this, dear Mother, from your dutiful child, 

Mrs. Lucretia Griffin. HARRIET L. GRIFFIN, 

The above is a copy taken from the original. 



The soft air of Summer breathes in at the open win- 
dowl It whispers of voices a short time since hushed 
in death, and speaks of friendships forever broken on 

My fondest hopes perished the moment her holy 
spirit passed away. The relentless hand of Death has 
plucked the fairest flower from my Garden of Life. In 
comparison with the loss of the wife of my youth, all 
other bereavements are trifling. Bitter, bitter is the 
tear that falls upon her cold clay. 

Setting sun, which precedes the shades of evening, 
remind me that the day of life is past. I have outlived 
its fleeting pleasures ; its struggles ; its anxieties. Its 
many sorrows and weighty cares, one by one, are now 
going out. I am fast sinking to that dreamless rest 
from which none awake until the resurrection morn 
shall open on the renovated millions of millions of ge 

What phantoms I have pursued ! I am now a trem 
bling relic of bygone years, on the verge of an unac 
countable existence. 

Among the many admirable sayings of Cicero, are 
these memorable words: " Since all sublunary things 
are frail arid fading, what can we do better than to seek 
out some honest man whom we may love, and by whom 
we may be beloved? For, taking away this benevo 
lence, this kind and familiar way of living with each 
other, what would there remain desirable in life ?" I 
think I have once read somewhere that the Egyptians 
used to represent friendship by the figure of a young 


man, bare-headed, in a plain garment, on the edge of 
which, was written, " mors vita" (life and death) ; across 
the forehead, "estas et hyems" (winter and summer.) 
His fore-finger stood pointing to his heart, which was 
visible ; above which was "long etprope" (far and near.) 

Why may not the meaning of this hieroglyphical 
representation be this, viz. : His youth might show that 
true friendship was ever in its bloom and vigor ; his 
bare head, a readiness to serve ; his plain dress, his sin 
cerity ; the inscription on the edge of his garment, " life 
and death," his constancy ; the "winter and summer" 
on his forehead might mean all seasons, whether pros 
perous or adverse ; the openness of his breast, to show 
his cordial frankness, and the words above his heart, 
" far and near," might signify his faithful perseverence 
in all places. Whether this is a true meaning or ex 
planation of the Egyptian representation, I know not. 
At any rate, it must be admitted that friendship is a 
virtue which the selfish heart can never appreciate. It 
is a jew T el of inestimable value. JEsto perpetua. 

Marcus Tnllius Cicero, the Eoman orator, was born 
in the one hundred and third year before the Christian 
Era, and was put to death in the sixty-fifth year of his age. 

Memory ! mysterious memory ! What a mirror ! 
Thou showest me, in brilliant colors, every interesting 
scene of past comforts joys, sorrows, associations, and 
interviews the dim, sepulchral images of dear departed 
friends, and invaluable connections. 

O, memory ! Thou openest afresh the fountains of 
early passions, the thrilling aspirations of after years 


The present now is felt darkness. Yes, unspeakable 
mental anguish. 

I look forward, but no sunbeam of cheering light 
meets my anxious gaze. Deep in the vale of life, the 
friends of my youth are all gone ! 

Three daughters, with three grand-daughters and two 
.grandsons the most dutiful, interesting, and lovely- 
all departed, and with them their mothers and grand 
mother, whose virtues in the several relations of life 
were never exceeded. 

Alas ! this last stroke severed the chain that bound 
me to earth. The few remaining days of my sojourn 
will and must be intermixed with darkness, tears, and 
sensations of loneliness inexpressible.. 


The tears of filial sorrow give the brightest lustre, and 
the most noble specimen of true affection of any that 
are shed by frail humanity. 


Deal gently with those who go astray; draw them 
back by love and persuasion. A kiss in friendship is 
worth a thousand kicks. A kind, complacent word is 
more valuable to the lost, the bereaved, the lonely, the 
aged sojourner, than gold. 

There is a transient delight even in the parting agony 
of two lovers, worth a thousand tame pleasures of the 
world sweetened by that brilliant daughter of the 
skies, Hope, delicious hope, to meet again. 


Sweet Home ! What a delightful word ! There is 
no word that I know of conjures up such feelings as that 
impressing word. Who can speak it without emotions 
from the heart ? It, in glowing colors and affecting re 
collections, reminds us of a mother s unchanging love, 
and a father s care ; our companions and juvenile friend 
ships ; our first recollections, and love for those we hold 
dear. A mother s love the strongest on this side of 

What a dream ! A transient dream of unalloyed de 
light has passed over my soul. 

I had a paradise allotted me for a season, in which I 
shared the love and society of a woman, whose virtues 
and loveliness was as near perfection as humanity could 
produce or arrive at. 

Why, O, why is this budding season of life, of joy 
and surpassing tenderness, so transient ? ^ Why is this 
rosy cloud, that shed so lately such a, halo over my 
sensitive, anxious heart, so soon shrouded in seeming 
impenetrable darkness ? 

The road of selfishness is too crooked for love ; too 
rugged for honesty ; too dark for conscience. 

The greatest pleasure of life is love. 
The greatest treasure is contentment. 
The greatest possession is health. 
The greatest ease is sleep. 
And the best medicine a true friend. 

After I had been married thirty years, my dear wife, 


in one of her letters to me when absent, wrote thus : 
" You know the world has no charms when you are un 
happy ; if you are comfortable, I cannot but be so." 

Gold is an idol worshiped in all climates, without a 
temple ; and by all classes, without a hypocrite. 

A man a young man, if you please who allows 
himself to use one profane or vulgar word, has not 
only shown a foul spot on his mind, but by the utter 
ance of that word, he extends that spot, and inflames 
it, till, by indulgence, it will soon pollute and ruin the 
whole man. 

Patience and resignation are sure to meet a rich 

Kindnesses how soon they are forgot by those on 
whom they are bestowed. Ingratitude blots out what 
ought to be, with ecstacy, remembered. Vices are 
remembered with cherished contumely and hate. 

0, the soft commerce ; 0, the tender tie 

That s rent assunder, when such are calPd to die : 

So much endeared by every filial move, 

That grace adorns her as a child of love. 

When such a jewel from our earth is riven, 

It puts a blank on all things this side Heaven. 


Tears are sometimes a relief, and sometimes a bur 
den. They are assuredly a relief to a woman, because 
her sympathy approves them ; they burden a man, be 
cause his pride rebukes them. A woman weeps be 


cause she feels ; a man because he can t feel. A wo 
man s tears affect a man ; but a man s tears disaffect a 
woman. A woman weeps for others a man for him 
self. A woman s tears are common property a man s 
are his own. A woman believes them a profitable in 
vestment a man considers them a useless expenditure. 
A woman s tears are easy and natural a man s are 
forced and awkward. Woman s are the warm streams 
of the summer cloud man s the cold droppings of the 


A drunkard is the annoyance of modesty ; the trou 
ble of civility ; the spoil of wealth, and the distraction 
of reason. He is the brewer s customer ; the tavern 
and ale-houses benefactor; the beggar s companion; 
the constable s trouble ; his wife s woe ; his children s 
sorrow ; his own shame. In fine, he is a tub of filth 
and swill, and a monster in the shape of man. 


He who has not experienced the friendship of a wo 
man, whose virtue is unstained, knows not half the 
charms or unsullied delights of friendship. Woman 
possesses the art of adorning and beautifying the scenes 
of life by unalterable sweetness of temper, constant 
care, and unwearied attentions. Such last best gift of 
Heaven, is man s consoling companion in prosperity, 
and assuredly so in the trying hours of adversity. She 
is, at all times, in all circumstances, in all situations 
in sickness, sorrow, ami di.-.-i it ution un unshaken, im- 


movable, uncontaminated, sentimental friend an angel 
of mercy. 

Amidst the bustle, cares, anxieties, and commotions 
incident to the man of business, he is wise who, thus 
immersed in the complicated scenes of life, looks for 
ward and prepares himself for the time when care and 
trial shall throw their deepening shadows over the 
laughing face ; when sorrow shall come ; when summer 
friends shall fall off like leaves in autumn, before the 
rough blast of winter and misfortune overtake. Ah ! 
how swift the moment approaches when the daughter 
of hope, and the pride of her parents, will seek to find 
repose upon, perhaps, a faithless breast, no longer w^arm 
with life and love. 

A father may be kind, affectionate, and considerate ; 
many are such ; yet how many are there whose affec 
tions form but a small part of their existence! 

O, the depth and strength of a mother s love ! It 
reaches high as Heaven, deep as the foundations of 
earth, and is strong and lasting as the pillars of eter 
nity. It will follow its object its child, its husband, 
its son over hill and seas. 


Solitude, in many situations and certain circumstances 
of life, is certainly necessary to work a good effect in giv 
ing us a view of the world, and the most important sub 
jects connected with its productions. 

To the wise, truly good, and sadly bereaved, it would 


not be readily exchanged for the comfortless, heartless 
intercourse of a busy, bustling, selfish, cold, unthinking 

We know man is naturally a sociable being, born for 
society ; yet but few would wish to become Robinson 
Crusoe, in seclusion from the world ; although, like him, 
all would wish to be sole governor of their own domain. 

One of the grand secrets of life is to learn to accom 
modate ourselves to circumstances, and the situation 
Providence has seen fit to place us in. Bless God that 
it is as well with us as it is. For wise and eternal pur 
poses, our lot is cast as it is. The journey, whether 
over a rugged or smooth way, will soon be over. If 
prosperous at its end, God will have all the glory. 
Amen ! 

There is nothing safer than honesty ; nothing sweeter 
than charity ; nothing warmer than love ; nothing 
purer than virtue ; and nothing more steadfast than 
faith. These, united in one mind, form the purest, the 
sweetest, the richest, the brightest, the holiest, and 
most permanent happiness. 

How painful, how poignant the remorse in reflecting 
on having even given a pang to the warm heart of the 
dearest of friends who now lie cold in death ! The ad 
der s poisonous sting, and the viper s fatal bite, are not 
more pungent or more wretched. Remorse awakes the 
nerve where agonies arc born. 

The first dramatic entertainment ever given in New 


York city took place on the 17th September, 1753. 
Alas ! where now are the gay actors ? yes, and the 
pleased and brilliant audience, and the sparkling and 
fascinating belles? Ah! where? "Dust to dust, the 

Whatever be the motives for insults, it is always best 
to overlook them ; for folly scarcely can deserve re 
sentment, and malice is punished by neglect. Yet the 
celebrated Junius says injuries may be atoned for and 
forgiven, but insults never. May not some insults 
amount to no higher ill-usage than severe injuries? If 
so, forgive them. 

True loveliness and beauty in a young lady is not to 
be found in tinsel ornaments of the body, but in the re 
flection of the rectitude and serenity of a well-spent 
life, that soars above the transient vanities of this 


She was my guardian angel on earth, and will, I 
trust, continue one in Heaven. 

The ways of God are dark and intricate, but they are 
doubtless just. 

Promises made in time of affliction, require a better 
memory than people generally possess. 

It is useless for me to attempt to seek for quiet or 
comfort in the solemn haunts of nature, since my loved 
one is no longer here to fill and sanctify my mourning 


There are assuredly more cloudy days in a year than 
fair ones ; so it is in our brief years of life. No matter 
if cares and toils do meet us at almost every step ; let 
us seek a cheerful acquiescence to the methods of a wise 
and just Providence. Be just; be cheerful. Compo 
sure and resignation betoken a heart in the right place. 

As Col. Aaron Burr was leaving the boat, when ar 
rested on a supposed expedition detrimental to his coun 
try, after an eloquent address to the young men in his 
suit, he observed with emphasis, "Heu quantum est in 
rebus, in ane" 

Died, at East Marion, Southold, on Sunday morning, 
the 21st ult., James Griffin, aged eighty-seven years. 

The deceased was born, bred, and passed his long life 
in this, his native town. For many years he was a 
teacher in our common schools ; and numerous are those 
now living, mothers and fathers, that will bear grateful 
witness to the excellent precepts and examples by him 
inculcated and imparted to their youthful minds. 

Perhaps there never was a man more respected and 
esteemed by all who knew him. It were not saying 
too much, we believe, to declare he had no enemy. His 
every act was as if the Omnipotent Eye was directly 
upon him. 

Unobtrusive, yet ever self-possessed and dignified in 
his manners intelligent, benevolent, and charitable 
he lived to witness the reward of his goodness. Pos 
sessed of a spirit worthy of the best Eoman, he repined 
at no adverse fortune, and could say and feel, in the 
hour of his greatest Providential affliction, " Thou doest 
all things well !" 


Few indeed are the parents that have been called to 
bear up beneath the weight of mental anguish that has 
fallen to his lot. Seven sons blessed his marriage bed, 
and all arrived at that period in life when it is becom 
ing to share in its active pursuits. The early care and 
solicitude of a true mother and father were fully devel 
oped. The children had become men, and by their con 
duct, doing honor to. themselves, their family, and their 
community. A fairer prospect of earthly usefulness 
and happiness is rarely presented. Home was the seat 
of contentment and peace ; health, virtue, industry, and 
ability were all there ; a willing hand and heart too. 
Nor was the thought awakened that a change, an awful 
change, was imminent. 

It was in this full, bright day of human prosperity, 
when himself and aged partner were reasonably happy 
in the possession of such an offspring, when no admoni 
tory voice had whispered preparation, and when no 
summer cloud had yet. even for a moment, obscured 
the clear sunlight of their enjoyment, that the bereave 
ment came, and not then to the eye but to the ear; 
thus adding all the horrors of the creations of the imagi 
nation to the dreadful reality. Four of these sons, in 
vigorous manhood, in one instant were whelmed be 
neath the Atlantic s waves no companion left to bear 
the last farewell, or recount the terrible tragedy. 

We remember well the sadness and woe that de 
picted the countenances of this entire community when 
the sad news arrived. Not only the immediate rela 
tions of the deceased, but a wide spread circle of friends 
arid acquaintances participated in the gloom. And well 
too do we remember the greatness of mind and pious 


resignation manifested by this father when informed of 
his great bereavement. He was standing by his front 
picket fence, as a neighbor came up, and, as tenderly 
as possible, broke to him the sad intelligence. ~No mur 
mur, or sigh, or groan, or tear followed. His noble 
spirit bowed in submission, but the humanity was weak. 
In his bosom there was " a grief which passeth show." 
He leaned on the railing, and it was immediately dis 
covered that he was insensible. 

A feAV years since the excellent partner of his youth, 
full of years and goodness, was also called to leave him, 
and again he bowed with Christian grace to the blow. 

The curtain of mortality has now dropt forever on 
the earthly scene of this aged pilgrim and sojourner. 
In spirit he has gone to join the happy spirits of faith 
fully mourned sons and wife, and sainted mother and 

How fitful the decease of such a man with the close 
of the dying year ! The natural harvest has been abun 
dant, and is secured. Nature, as if to repose, has laid 
off her beautiful verdure of comely and rich colors, and 
wound herself for a season in a robe of white, and ap 
parent death ; but the work of life has been done, and 
well done. His harvest, fully ripe, has been gathered, 
and without loss. That which was mortal has been 
wrapt in the cold habiliments of the grave, and the im 
mortal, unincumbered with earth, has passed, replumed, 
in perennial youth, and remains forever " fast by the 
throne of God." G. 

J)ece?ncer, 1851. 


Died, on Thursday, Sept. 29th, 1852, at the residence 
of his brother, Dr. John Augustus Preston,* in Hart- 
land, James Hervey Preston, aged twenty-two years. 
He was the affectionate and justly beloved son of the 
late James II. and Deziah Preston, of Orient. 

His path through his brief mortal sojourn was that of 
rectitude, and Christianity the basis of his faith and 

Died, in Williamsburgh, October 5th, 1852, Harriet 
McNeil, daughter of James McNeil, formerly of Orient, 
aged eighteen years. . 

" Sweet Harmonist ! and beautiful as sweet ! 
And young as beautiful ! and virtuous as young ! 
And these were all thy own." 

Contemplation of distress softens the mind of man, 
and helps to make the heart better. It extinguishes 
the seeds of envy and ill will toward his brother man. 
The envious heart is too black and wretched for human 
language to paint. 

When these eyes shall cease to weep, and have sunk 
to their dreamless rest, earth will still be as fair, and 
the silver moon will ride on as triumphantly. " All, all 
on earth is shadow 1" 

Is this true there is no good man s heart but has a 
little of the woman s in it ? 

Suspicion is not less an enemy to virtue than it is to 

* Dr. John Augustus Preston died April 19, 1853. 


happiness. He that is already corrupt is certainly natu 
rally suspicious ; and he that is suspicious will quickly 
be corrupt. 

The road of life, although chequered with many rough 
places, has some pleasant amusements ; but, after all, 
we are anxious for rest. 

On visiting the old school-house, after an absence 
from it of more than fifty years : 

Long years have passed since here I took my stand 
As village teacher. This is the house the land 
The same old place ! Here pretty girls and boya 
Were taught the way that leads to solid joys : 
An interesting group all full of glee 
Some in their Abs ; some in their A B C 
A lovely brood ! Their lively aims and ends 
Appeared united all to be my friends. 
Their mothers, fathers, guardians, all were kind ; 
A better district seldom can we find. 
Here lived a score of aunts, full of good will, 
And gave herb teas whenever 1 was ill ; 
A cold, a cough, the least complaint or muss, 
They d haste to soak my feet, careful to nurse. 
The honors which to woman Ledyard gave, 
Show them to be " the bravest of the brave" 
Kindness, with sympathy, their every move, 
Show them the subjects of maternal love. 
"Young, and a stranger to them, I had come 
They all exclaimed, " Young friend, make this thy home !" 
Now, what a change ! That generation s gone ! 
One solitary remnant, only one,* 
She lives, a relic of the days of yore ; 
Eventful is her life of eighty years and more ; 
Good health she yet enjoys, as ever kind 

* Widow Ruth Coleman, in her ninetieth year. 



A mother still, with all a mother s rnind 
Just as I found her when 1 took my board 
With the dear man, her noble, generous lord ;* 
The best of husbands, at all times or place, 
Surely an honor to our motley race ; 
Accommodating, social, pleasant, free, 
Kind to the poor, fatherless, and me ! 

That lively, interesting set my scholars then 
Have been old women ; and some, too, old men. 
They all have passed away forever gone, 
To join those millions in the worlds unknown ; 
She who remains, with scrutinizing view, 
Exclaims, with wonder, " Master, is this you, 
Who, with a whip not used, a good ferule, 
Full sixty years ago taught me at school ? 
My age, dear sir, at that time was but ten : 
I m eighty now ! what must your age be, tbenl" 

Alas ! this scene is interspers d with gloom 
Methinks I tread the suburbs of the tomb ; 
Dark, drear reflections do my breast inspire, 
To see at once so many friends expire ! 

Out of this district, about three miles, not four, 
Two dame widows,! of ninety years or more ! 
Their minds yet bright lovers of Gospel truth 
From early life associates of aunt Ruth ; 
These three descended from John Tuthill, who 
Came to Southold two hundred years ago. 
Well, these good women s ages now, you see, 
If added, make two hundred, seventy ! 
Now, if divided right, we find it then 
Will give each lady s age full nine times ten ! 
Their world has gone ; mine, too, is passing soon ! 
Mates of my youth, and social friends, ah, gone ! 
0, what a dream is life ! What is its show 1 
What is it now 1 what eighty years ago 1 

* The late Abner Coleman a man that was a man. 

t Dorothy Watkins and her sister, Anna Steward ; the first ninety three years, the 
econd ninety-one. Mrs. Watkins died in 1851; Mrs. Steward in 1853 ; Mrs. Ruth 
Coleman in 1853, aged ninety years. 


Time, time has swept those objects dear away, 

And the old school-house shows a fast decay 

Wrapt deep in pensive gloom, with sadness turn, 

And leave entire a district in its urn. 

How baseless are earth s goods ! Her brightest gleams 

Are staffs of reed are visionary dreams ! 

Content and rest, they just before us lie 

We grasp to seize them, and the phantoms fly. 

Man s brightest days are full of anxious fears, 

And every joy has its attendant tears : 

Oh, let us then those virtues well secure, 

Which seal our passport to a world that s pure ! 

In the cemetery at Orient, which is on the south side 
of the main road, a few rods east of the Congregational 
Church, stand two handsome marble stones, on one of 
which is inscribed the following : 

Beneath is reposited 

the Body of 


who departed this life on Friday, 

the 12th day of April, 1833, 

Aged 33 years. 

"In the character of the deceased were united many of those excellent 
and amiable qualities which render man not only a means of happiness, 
but a blessing to his fellows. Truly benevolent, without ostentation ; 
honest, without pretension ; efficient and worthy, without ambition ; 
a Christian, without hypocrisy ; a dutiful son, kind brother, prudent father, 
and a most tender husband ; sensible that it is but a poor evidence of re 
membrance, and that within her heart there exists, to his memory, a 
monument perennial as eternity, a bereaved and sorrow-stricken consort, 
a partner of early youth, has caused this memorial to be raised to his 
honor, with the hope that, when viewed by her orphan children, it will 
instruct them of the virtues of an invaluable father, and often remind 
them to emulate his beautiful example." 

Inscription on the grave-stone which marks the place 


where rest the mortal remains of Mrs. Deziah G. Pres 
ton, wife of the former : 

The Grave 
of the mortal remains of our 


Deziah G. Preston, who died 
January 20th, 1839, M 41 years. 

Although at this place, by reason of the imperfect condition of our 
natural affection, we let fall the unavailing tear, and mourn the departure 
of our dear and beloved friend ; yet we can say, as said the angels at the 
sepulchre of our Lord, " She is not here, but has risen !" And that even 
now the pure intelligences of Heaven welcome her as a new and kindred 
inhabitant, and rejoice that another happy spirit has arrived to participate 
in their bliss 

" How solid all where change shall be no more." 

Died, at Newburgh, IN". Y., on the 24th September, 
1854, my youngest brother, Samuel Caddie Griffin, in 
the sixty-seventh year of his age. He was a native of 
Rocky Point, (now East Marion,) near Greenport. He 
was a teacher for many years in Annapolis, Md., from 
whence he removed to Orange county, in this State, 
where he ended his useful life. It is difficult for lan 
guage of eulogy to do justice to the character of a man 
whose life presents no prominent features of observa 
tion, who pursues the even tenor of his way in a voca 
tion so humble as that of the school teacher. He may 
possess a thousand virtues ; but, like the gems of the 
ocean, their rays are hidden from view, or like the 
flowers of the wilderness, they are doomed to bloom in 
solitude. But to the small circle of his friends, Mr. 
Griffin presented a character which they will cherish 
in their memories, and imprint in their hearts with the 
liveliest emotions of affection and gratitude. He was 


mild in his disposition, patient in his business, learned 
and intelligent ; punctilious in his dress, genteel in his 
appearance, polite in his manners; he was a philan 
thropist and a Christian; he was virtuous and pious, 
and had a firm hope of a blessed immortality beyond 
the grave ; he was amiable, and an honest man, always 
true to conviction, and firm in the expression of his 
opinions ; a great lover of freedom, and devoted to the 
progress of amelioration and happiness of his race. He 
was a most agreeable companion in the social and do 
mestic circle; and the writer of this article, who had 
long intimately known him, deeply sympathizes with 
his friends and relatives in his loss. 

Died, on the llth June, 1842, Mrs. Experience Coch- 
rane, in the seventy -seventh year of her age. She was 
the daughter of the late Major Nathaniel King, who 
died in this village in 1822, in the ninety-second year 
of his age, before noticed. In the year 1786, this ex 
cellent woman was married to John Cochrane, of Say- 
brook, Conn. The ceremony of uniting this couple was 
performed by the Rev. Zachariah Green. This gentle 
man is now residing at Ilempstead, Queens county, 
aged ninety-seven years, and is more fully noticed on 
another page of this journal. At the time of this wed 
ding, Mr. Green was in his twenty-seventh year. Mrs. 
Cochrane leaves three children two daughters, Expe 
rience and Sally, and one son, William. 

The following obituary notice of the death of my 


dear daughter, Harriet L., was published shortly after 
her decease : 

Died, at Southold, on the morning of the 14th Oct., 
1842, Mrs. Harriet Lucretia Wells, wife of Captain Abner 

Mrs. Wells possessed an excellent mind, which was 
improved by early and much reading. But few of her 
sex more justly appreciated genius, or more warmly 
admired the intellectual, true, and the beautiful in let 
ters ; herself a scholar, she valued learning, and was at 
home with its lovers. Of the virtues of this rare wo 
man, it may be said, without misgiving, her entire brief 
life was an example to her sex of all that is pure, and 
lovely, and of good report. As a daughter, it might be 
said of her, " many daughters have done virtuously, but 
thou excellest them all ;" and as a wife and mother, 
" she opened her mouth with wisdom, and in her tongue 
was the law of kindness." She looked well to the ways 
of her household, and eat not the bread of idleness. 
" Her children arise up and call her blessed ; her hus 
band also, and he praiseth her." But she has gone 
now ; the grave has opened to receive her mortality, 
and closed forever upon it ; and her spirit has ascended 
to Heaven, and now rests in peace in the bosom of her 
Father and her God. To part with one so accomplished 
in mind, so amiable and so good, caused many a bitter 
pang ; and the tear of regret and sorrow fell plenteously 
and fast from a community of troubled friends, in the 
performance of the humbling and sad office of sepul 
ture. Even now we cannot say farewell, for we feel 
that she yet lives with us, that her voice is still heard, 
and her example still before us. Twas hard to die. 


And if a husband s and daughter s solicitude, a mother s 
and father s prayers and tears could have saved, Death s 
shafts would have fallen harmless ; humanity would 
have spared the blow, and she would not have died. 
As if an angel spoke, " Don t forget me !" is remem 
bered ; and yet green, and young, and fresh, and vigor 
ous, O, Harriet ! shall be that wish, while life and mem 
ory last. 

Died, at Southold, on Friday morning, 4th Novem 
ber, 1842, my grand-daughter, Miss Deziah Lavinia 
Wells, in her twentieth year. Thus, in three weeks 
from the decease of the mother, has the daughter been 
called to follow; and fulfilling, with the certainty of 
inspiration, the truth of the remarks of that mother, 
when each lay upon their beds of death beneath the 
same roof, and the daughter requested to be taken into 
the room to see, for the last time on earth, her dying 
parent ; that mother, who contracted her disease by her 
intense anxiety over the sick bed of that daughter, even 
in the last agonies of the dissolution of her expiring na 
ture, still felt for the welfare of the child. She declined 
a compliance with the request, and replied, " It had 
better not be done ; it can do no good ; our separation 
will be but short !" and soon after expired. 

From such a scene, human nature might learn a more 
instructive lesson than from all the luxuries, and ease, 
and wealth, and splendor of our world. A lasting bene 
fit could be derived by the former, while all experience 
teaches the latter to be as fleeting and evanescent as 
the dew. 


To my dear wife, in her last sickness : 

Come now, my love, lean on my breast, 

My true and virtuous wife ; 
0, come, and let us now forget 

Each shaded point of life. 
Oh, I will kiss those tears away, 

In retrospection, see 
Those bygone days when hope s bright rays 

Made you a world to me. 

Sweet seasons of our early love, 

Sincerity our mark ; 
All was delight our hearts were right 

With scarce one spot of dark. 
The sea of life is sometimes rough ; 

Yet while with you I sail, 
Wavec can t o erwhelm while at the helm 

Love guides us through the gale. 
I love to part those fading curls, 

Gaze on thy pleasant brow ; 
It is a joy without alloy 

Tis mine, dear wife, just now. 
Earth s joys we know are few and brief, 

But Hope the spirit cheers 
Lends us relief from wasting grief, 

And mitigates our fears. 

Dear, fainting wife ! let me sustain 

Thy cheerless, painful lot ; 
Thou art Divine amidst decline, 

I see Love s fadeless spot. 
How sweet to recollect the place 

Where first our hearts did join ; 
Naught can efface the time and place 

Where thou didst say, "I m thine !" 
Come, rest thy head upon my breast, 

My drooping, faithful dove : 
Don t weep, my dear- -come, 0, come here, 

A refuge for thy love. 


We know our noon of life is past, 

And night draws nigh, we see ; 
Yet while tis day, with joy I say, 

I have a world in thee ! 

Died, in New York, December, 1851, aged sixty- 
seven years, Roger Williams, a native of Norway, in 
the kingdom of Denmark. Mr. Williams came to this 
country (America) about the year 1801, at the age of 
sixteen. After some time, he returned to the land of 
his birth, where, after a short tarry, he returned to this 
country again, spent some time, about 1807 or 8, at 
Stonington, Conn., and followed the sea a year or so. 
In 1809, or near that date, he married Mrs. Maria Crum, 
a widow lady of the city of New York, a kind and 
peaceful companion through life. He was for many 
years, and at his decease, one of the elders of St. James 
Lutheran Church in that city, and one of the most in 
dustrious, frugal, and laborious of men. He left a 
widow and children Margaret, Matilda, Christopher 
C., Anna M., Louisa T., Eliza J., Charles F., George S., 
and Caroline F. He was successful in life, and accu 
mulated a large fortune. 

My son, Sidney L., on the 1st Jan., 1828, married 
Margaret, a daughter above named. Mr. Williams 
remains rest in Greenwood Cemetery, where a monu 
ment, reared by his amiable widow, marks the spot. 

The following obituary on the decease of my grand 
daughter, Deziah Preston Griffin, appeared in one of our 
public papers. She died Feb. 5th, 1847: 

How true is the declaration of an inspired waiter, 
" that as for man his days are as grass ; as a flower of 


the field, so he flourishes ; for the wind passeth over it, 
and it is gone, and the place thereof shall know it no 
more forever." Thus it is with all human kind. We 
are brought into existence to spend a few short years, 
and even in the morning of life we may seek the solemn 
silence of the grave, and our infant form mingle back 
to dust from whence it came. If we should survive to 
reach manhood s riper years, in an hour we know not 
we may slumber in death ; and if existence be still pro 
longed the winter of life is approaching, when time w T ill 
surely prostrate our bodies into the mouldering urn. Ex 
perience teaches us that death is continually busy in our 
world ; and his ravages extend from shore to shore, and 
" from the rivers to the end of the earth." The banner 
of the warrior is furled, his shield and buckler are laid 
aside, and his sword is resting in its scabbard. The 
student, whose time and energies was devoted to the 
pursuit of knowledge, has ceased to pore over the clas 
sic page ; the volume of science is closed, and he, too, 
is sleeping his " dreamless sleep." The sailor boy slum 
bers in ocean s caves ; "he has made the coral rock his 
sepulchre, and the towering wave his monument." The 
lawyer refunds the fee of life, and stoops to pay obse 
quious court to the despotic tomb. The arrows of death, 
in every country and in every clime, are flying thick 
and fast ; and the young and the beautiful, the mature 
and the aged, are falling around us on every side. 
Death, as in this instance, enters the family circle, where 
all was peace, comfort, and happiness, and intelligence 
had shed the brightness of her presence. His shaft is 
leveled, and the loved one falls. And then how many 
bosoms are made to heave with anguish ; how many 


sighs to be breathed forth, and how many bitter tears 
to fall ! An aching void is felt within ; a sickness 
comes over the fond heart, and we sit us down and 
weep that a world so fair and beautiful should yet be 
a world of vanity and pain ; that loved ones should die, 
and the heart s dearest treasures perish forever from our 

Such were my reflections on being awakened at mid 
night by a messenger sent to inform me of the decease 
of my dear friend Deziah, the young and interesting wife 
of Capt. Samuel Griffin, of Suffolk Court House. Her 
departure, though reasonably looked for by and bye, 
came upon me then suddenly and fearfully. Sleep for 
sook me, and I remained gloomy and thoughtful until 
the light of the morning soothed, in a degree, the dis 
turbed repose of the unwelcome call. So young, so 
happy, so good, so n t to live, and yet so early dead ! 
And what an intellect has passed with her ! As a me 
teor, the brightness gleamed before me was quenched, 
and left no sign. 

How much is lost to the living in such a fall ! Pale 
Consumption, to thy wasting embrace Deziah s poor 
mortality yielded ; but the immortal spirit, the pure in 
telligence, remained to the last unsubdued, unconquered 
and not thine, O, Death ! but hers was the conquest 
and the victory ; for, although the frail texture of na 
ture was given up, and mortality s debt was paid, she 
yet lives, and she shall live forever. So much virtue, 
and beauty, and mind can never die ; and when suns, 
and moons, and stars shall be hurled from their spheres, 
and become the sport and prey of time, and all nature 
shall sink in years, thy pure and spotless spirit, Deziah, 


shall replume itself in perennial youth, " fast by the 
throne of God." And this is life ! Another bright ef 
fulgence of intellect has passed from us, and joined that 
luminous band which have gone before. G. 

February 13, 1847. 

The following was written on the anniversary of my 
eightieth year : 

My four score years, with all their fears. 

Have passed, just like a dream ; 
My walk grows slow, my spirits low, 

And all now cheerless seem. 
Where are my mates of early bloom 

My friends of manhood s age 1 
All, almost all, have quit this stage, 

And sunk into the tomb. 
Well, here I am, yet on the sea 

Which they so late sail d o er ; 
But soon my boat will cease to float 

Where earthly waters roar. 
Blessed is the man whose virtues scan 

The coast where s all that cheers 
There all is rife with endless life, 
Nor death, nor pain, nor tears. 

Nine times ten revolving years, 
With all their weighty cares and fears, 

I speedily have passed. 
How like a visionary dream 
Do all these revolutions seem! 

How short, from first to last ! 

Ibo et est ridibo. A. GRIFFIN. 

Hempstead, Aug. 6th, 1856. 

The following is an obituary on the decease of my 

daughter, ISTarcissa L. Raymond, who died March, 1847 : 

The demise of this amiable woman deserves some- 


thing more from the pen of affection than the simple 
announcement of her early mortality. The writer of 
this brief eulogy may do injustice to his subject, but his 
apology is the many excellences of her character. In 
all the moralities and charities of life, she was a model 
for imitation; but the most prominent feature which 
distinguished her from her cotemporaries, was her un 
bounded cheerfulness of disposition, which gave delight 
to all who were so fortunate as to come within the 
happy sphere of its influence. 

" Life, with her, appeared to be a fairy pilgrimage 
through a garden of flowers ; and if a thorn appeared 
in her path, it was immediately concealed from view 
by the sweetness of her temper, and the blandness and 
courtesy of her manners. She was an affectionate wife, 
a kind sister, and her aged parents, trembling on the 
verge of life, will remember, with a grateful feeling of 
resignation that will tranquilize their sorrows, her un 
faltering performance of duty to them, and her endur 
ing affection for them ; and her many friends and neigh 
bors will long recall, with a mournful pleasure, the me 
mory of one who enlivened their social circle by the 
fascination of her conversation, and honored their com 
munity by the example of her unobtrusive virtues. 

" When the bright spring shall cover the place of 
her repose with his flowers, which she so much resembled 
when the happy birds shall warble a hymn to the 
morning over her unbroken slumbers how many there 
will be who will deeply regret that she, who was once 
one of their number, is forever separated in this world 
from friends to whom she was so greatly endeared, and 


sc3nes on which she bestowed so much admiration. 
" Orient, March 20, 1847. I. O. T." 

The following elegy was written on the death of my 
mother Deziah Griffin, who died November, 1814. The 
author was Edward C. King, Esq., noticed in these 

And hast thou, pure and spotless spirit, flown 

To realms of joy and everlasting rest, 

Where never more an anxious sigh or groan, 

Shall interrupt the raptures of thy breast 1 

0, yes ; to a frail tenement of clay, 

Too long enchained, and now at last, set free, 

Joyous and light thou tread st the starry way, 

To seek thy destined home Eternity. 

Could the cold breast of him* who frames this lay. 

Feel but a spark of that celestial fire 

Which warmed thee here, not till the latest day 

Of time should thy loved memory expire. 

For, fixed as are the shining orbs on high, 

And told in strains as Angels songs divine, 

Striking and full, upon a vain world s eye, 

Thy bright examples should forever shine. 

And those whose sins, enchanting pathway tread. 

Or life s more gay and giddy courses run, 

Should pause, and deeply ponder, as they read, 

And feel, and say, how great if good is man. 

The Christian virtues that in thee combined, 

Shown through thy elevated walk below, 

The peace that ever filled thy clou Hess mind, 

Thejoys that faith, and hope, and love bestow. 

The patience, while excrutiating paint 

For years did wear away thy frame and breath, 

* Edward C. King, Esq., died, while on a visit to New York, in 1830, a subject of 
that religion which Mrs. Griffin had so often urged him to procure. 

t Her sufferings, by sickness and great debility for many years, were affectingly 
severe, but borne with a resignation and composure truly divine. A more pious, ex 
emplary and devoted Christian, perhaps, this town has never known. There is not 
perhaps a professor, over fifty years of age, but what has heard her addresses in 


That bade thee never, e en in thought, complain, 
Or, for a moment, wish relief in death. 

These should this dirge in everlasting song, 
Faithful to truth and worth departed, tell ; 
But such a theme, the bard can only wrong, 
When vain each effort, as he ought to feel. 

Sally, the eldest daughter of Nicoll Haven, Esq., of 
Shelter Island, married General Sylvester Dering, a 
man of real philanthropy to the poor and distressed in 
and around his district. His attentions to all such were 
assuredly much, and were truly appreciated. His 
eldest son is Charles T. Dering, Esq., of Sag Harbor 
whose life, manner, and doings among his fellow men, 
show him to possess a heart humane, tender, and in the 
right place. 

Mr. Genin, the subject of the following obituary, was 
a grandson of John Nicolas Genin, noticed previously : 
and son of Thomas II. Genin, Esq., now of St. Clairs- 
ville, Ohio. 

"When a young man passes the threshold of life, and 
enters upon the busy and active scenes of the world, 
the public, as well as his immediate friends, take a deep 
interest in his future fortunes. Mr. Genin, whose re 
cent death in a foreign land is deeply felt and mourned 
by all his acquaintances, commenced his career with 
brilliant prospects before him, and the strong hopes of 
a long and useful life. He possessed talents of a supe 
rior order, which were cultivated and improved by a 
liberal education and extensive reading. He early 
qualified himself for the profession of the law, and was 
Boon admitted to the bar, and commenced a successful 
practice. In conversation, Mr. Genin was remarkably 


gifted, and could always draw upon his varied fund of 
information for proper material to entertain, instruct, 
and enliven his friends or the social circle. His man 
ners were those of a well-bred gentleman dignified, 
but not ^ostentatious ; easy and courteous; free in his 
communications, and obliging and respectful to all. In 
his associations he was not confined to the company of 
youth alone, but sought society with age and expe 
rience, in which he enjoyed much pleasure and satis 
faction. His systematic manner of doing business, ex 
cellent moral character, and uprightness" of conduct, in 
all the transactions of life, are models worthy of imitation. 

" Mr. Genin possessed a natural taste and talent for 
the fine arts. In early youth unaided, and without 
instruction he indulged his pencil in drawing por 
traits, landscapes, and historical scenes, which he con 
tinued at intervals to the close of his life. His produc 
tions have been pronounced by competent judges as 
finished specimens of painting, and do great credit to 
the art as well as the youthful artist among which, the 
writer of this has observed the battle of Granicus ; the 
landing of Csesar in Britain ; the battle of Arbela ; the 
death of Csesar; the passage of the Red Sea by the Is 
raelites ; the rescue of the American prisoners by Jas 
per and Newton ; the Woman of Monterey, and others, 
containing from six or ten to seventy or eighty figures, 
in varied and expressive attitudes, harmonizing with the 
leading idea of the design. 

" The combined oratorical and martial air of Csesar 
directing the descent on Britain ; the intense action of 
Bucephalus and his rider rushing over the Persians ; 
the mingled sorrow and dignity with which Csesar 


views the steel of Brutus ; the meek but dignified as 
surance with which Moses looks to Heaven while ex 
tending liis wand over the sea ; the calm intrepidity of 
the Mexican woman, and the gratified expression of the 
wounded soldiers receiving water at her hands, evince 
great strength of conception and power of execution in 
the artist. 

" I have been told that he aimed at anatomical ac 
curacy, and would draw first the skeleton, and then 
gradually clothe it with arteries, veins, muscles and 
skin, to impress on his mind an exact idea of the human 

" For some years before his death, Mr. Genin s health 
began to decline ; and, although every thing was done 
that paternal affection and tenderness could do, no 
change for the better could be produced. He derter- 
rnined to take a journey to the South, if possible, to re 
gain his health, believing that the sunny skies of the 
tropics, and balmy air of the sea, would arrest the dis 
ease. But it was all in vain. The greatest destroyer 
had marked him for his own. He spent the winter at 
Kingston, in the island of Jamaica, gradually sinking 
away, until the 4th of April, when, at the age of twenty- 
eight, death closed his earthly existence. He was thus 
cut down in the morning of life, and the ardent hopes 
of his friends, and the presages of future eminence and 
distinction were blasted forever. Although he died 
among strangers, in a strange land, yet he was not with 
out friends. His goodness of heart and urbanity of 
manner created for him the warmest attachments. His 
dying bed was surrounded by anxious and sympathizing 


hearts, until the last pulsation of life announced the 
fact that death had done his work, and that his spirit 
had fled from earth to Heaven. He was buried in the 
most honorable manner. The Consul of the United 
States, the reverend clergy, all the Americans in the 
city, and a large concourse of strangers, followed his 
remains to the grave, and deposited them in their last 
resting place upon earth. 

" Who can invade the sanctity of family sorrow to as 
suage its bitterness ? Paternal and fraternal love can 
never die ; the agony of severed ties will be felt ; grief 
must have its outpourings, and nothing but time, sub 
mission, true philosophy, and the fortitude of the Chris 
tian and his hopes, can give consolation. An afflicted 
community sympathize with the- bereaved family for 
their irreparable loss." 

" Be kind to your father," were the last words of my 
dear wife to her children. Mrs. Eunice Case Terry, 
the excellent wife of Daniel Tuthill Terry, of Southold, 
has written the following lines in consequence, and we 
cheerfully give them a place in our pages, as worthy of 
their talented authoress : 

Be kind unto thy father, now 
That age is stamp d upon his brow ; 
When youthful pleasures all are past, 
And early friends are fading fast 

Be kind unto thy father. 

For he has been to me, and thee, 
All that the nearest friend could be ; 
Faithful did he his duties fill, 
And shielded us from every ill 

Be kind unto thy father. 


Along life s way, through all the years 
From youth to age, raid smiles or tears, 
Through many trials, bravely borne, 
My richest jewel proudly roam 

My children, was thy father. 

And now, when on my failing eyes 
Death s heavy shadow darkly lies, 
The greatest grief that waits for me. 
My children, is parting from thee, 

And parting from thy father. 

The earth is good, God made it so ; 
O er all his works his love doth glow ; 
His mercies on my pathway shine, 
0, 1 am His, and He is mine 

My God, my Heavenly Father, 

My children, let thy walk be just, 
And in the Lord put thou thy trust ; 
That when thy toils on earth are done, 
A Heavenly rest thou shalt have won, 

Through God, thy gracious Father. 

And while upon the earth you stay, 
Strive to solace the lonely way 
And strive to make the pathway bright, 
And render every burden light, 

Of him thine earthly father. 

Should ill invade his lonely room, 
Or sorrow cloud his mind with gloom, 
Should sickness on his form be press d, 
Or biting cares assail his breast 

Be kind unto thy father. 

" My son," should honor on thy footsteps wait 
Prosperity be thine estate 
Should wealth and power be thine to hold, 
And gates of pleasure wide unfold 

Remember, still, thy father. 

For he is old, and fading fast ; 
E en now, along his way are cast 


Dim shadows, gathering from the tomb ; 
Within thy heart, 0, give him room, 

And honor thou thy father. 

Such were the words of one who, more 
Than fourscore years, life s changes bore : 
Her heart, true to its early choice, 
Invoked with its latest voice 

"Be kind unto thy father I 1 

E. C. T. 

Died, at Hempstead, Queens county, Dec. 18, 1856, 
Anna Eliza, wife of my grandson, Augustus K. Griffin, 
Esq., and daughter of Stephen Hewlett, aged twenty- 
three years. 

" Sustained and soothed 

By an unfaltering trust, she drew the drapery 
Of her couch about her, and lay down 
To pleasant dreams." 

The following acrostic is the production of Mr. Win. 
A. Overtoil, mentioned in the foregoing pages: 

Amidst the scenes of life, we plainly see 

Unerring wisdom in the deity ; 

Great is the work, still greater is the cause, 

Uniting nature by a code of laws 

So formed are they, that all who do offend, 

Take the whole evil which those laws intend ; 

Unwelcome as the case to us may be, 

Still, each offence receives its penalty. 

Grave as the subject, yet those facts appear, 
Resolved by nature, which mankind must bear 
Is this the easel is this to be the lot 
For us to live, to die, and be forgot 1 
Far brighter scenes we humbly hope to have, 
In realms of bliss that lie beyond the grave. 
Now, aged friend, let each those talents given, 
Gain all they can in the sure path to Heaven. 


Extract of a letter from my grandson, John Augus 
tus Preston, now deceased : 

" March 29, 1847. 

called upon to suffer, as well as to rejoice. The lesson 
of human instability, though so frequently and so pain 
fully learned, you have again, with bitter experience, 
reviewed. It is thus, when death, with silent tread, en 
ters the circle of our own kindred, that we feel, too 
surely, that we too must pass through the dreaded or 
deal. But Heaven i afflicts not willingly. God is mer 
ciful, and as His ways are past finding out, why 
should we arraign our puny arm against his judgments? 
His afflictions are mercies in a mourning garb. Heaven 
rarely leaves us to mourn, without affording some con 
solation some cheering light to shine upon our dark 
ness, and chase away our gloom. Karcissa has joined 
the happy throng of angels her sisters in glory, the 
first, perhaps, to welcome her to the ever-growing de 
lights of their blissful abode. She has left a world of 
sin and sorrow, and a life attended with disease and 
pain. Here, then, is youf richest consolation. Yet, the 
ties of affection have been rudely severed, and nature 
mourns over the decree of unrelenting fate. We seem 
to forget that death is but a soft transition from the 
vale of woe to supernal joys that the darkness of the 
tomb is but the shadow which hides from our view the 
glories of Heaven. 

" Our dying friends come o er us like a cloud, 

To damp our brainless ardors, and abate 

That glare of light which often blinds the wise." 

" How strangely insensible to the true end of exist- 


ence is man. He lays his plans as though eternity 
were the compass of his years. l He heapeth up rich 
es, and knoweth not who shall gather them. I like 
that excellent maxim of an ancient sage, which says: 
< We should live as though every day of our life were 
to be the last. In concluding these reflections, sug 
gested by the death of one whom we all loved with 
tender affection, let me indulge the hope that we may 
all meet her in that blessed world where God, himself, 
shall wipe away all tears from our eyes where a closer 
tie than consanguinity shall unite our hearts, even, 
praise to our God, throughout the ceaseless cycles of 



When shall I wake and find me there V 

" I must say a word concerning my prospects, and 
hastily close. My practice, for the last month, has 
been sufficient to keep me busy. God has blessed the 
means which I have used, and my patients have all 
done well. The people seem much attached to me, and 
I am gaining their confidence in a good degree. I hope 
to justify their good opinion by constant endeavors to 
merit it by faithfully doing my duty. Pray for me, 
my dear grand-parents, that I may copy the virtues of 
my father, and that my last end may be like his. With 
love to all, and a renewed assurance of my devoted 
affection, I remain, &c." 


" At present, not knowing the number of strands in 
the thread of my life, and even guessing being out of 
the question , I calmly await developments. The fates 


never get far out of our way, and the scissors of Atro- 
pos are ever ready for active duty. One of the sisters, 
you will recollect, spins out the thread of life. In my 
case, I am disposed to think she has stopped her spin 
ning operations, and it is my care to reel off the same 
without too much precipitancy. Just now it comes 
from the spindle a good round thread ; to-morrow, a 
strand may part, and force me to confess that union is 
strength ; but while the gossamer tissue lasts, how 
many interests cluster around it ; while one filmy, 
atomy band remains, it sustains the fearful weight of 
the hopes, the affections, and the joys of home. Of 
what use is this poor, decayed, helpless body ; one 
breath only removed from the work which chem 
istry does for all mortal. When unconcerned, we 
say Let it go ; what matter a few days? Cor 
ruption and oblivion will make it all the same ! 
Ah ! your life is many volumed ; who would lose 
a tome ? Your family tree has its well-poised and 
fitting number of branches. Who would see that tree 
despoiled of its beauties ? Who would rob the sick 
oyster of its pearl, or scatter the golden bonds of affec 
tion, by ruthlessly breaking the woolen string which 
holds them together? But I am taking up too much 
space. If it avails to show my appreciation of your 
tender remembrance, I shall not regret the pleasant 
hour thus employed." 

Zachariah Greene, now of Hempstead, was born Jan. 
11, 1760, in the town of Stafford, Hartford (now Tolland) 
county, Conn. His mother was the daughter of Robert 
and Jane White, h rst settlers of Stafford, and nearly 


allied to the celebrated Hugh White, after whom 
Whitestown, X. Y., was named. 

Parson Greene is the familiar name by which our hero 
is known and distinguished from all other men through 
out the length and breadth of Long Island. He is the 
only parson in Hempstead, at least ; all the other par 
sons are only ministers. In many respects, Goldsmith s 
description of the " Vicar of Wakefield" portrays the 
person and accomplishments of Parson Greene. Per 
haps the Vicar s habits of contentment never reached 
the same happy summit as is realized in "our own" 
Parson. The Parson is the more interesting, as he is a 
living book all fact and no tiction : he can be read in 
conversation. He speaks of sermons in the pulpit and 
battles in the Revolutionary struggle with like affability 
and ease. He is not easily alarmed, and laughs heartily 
at the story of Brooks running away with the national 
archives, and dissolving the Union. He listens with 
his left ear, but looks penetratingly with both eyes, 
while he speaks fluently, with the affectionate authority 
of a father, and commends everything he says to the 
sons, and particularly to the daughters of his hearers. 
He looks hale, plump, and hearty, and always says he 
is well. He detests grumbling, and is easily satisfied. 
He is the happiest man on Long Island. He entertains 
the prospect of death with the same pleasure as the re 
ception of a friend. In his own words, " whether living 
or dead, he is the Lord s." In short, he is rhe gentle 
man, the scholar, the patriot, and the Christian. 

At the age of sixteen years, just at the time of his 
leaving school, the cause of his country called him from 
private life, and with a beloved brother he entered the 


army under Capt. Amos Walbridge, in Col. Reed s 
regiment, Brigadier Glover s brigade, and joined it at 
Roxbury. George Washington was Commander-in- 
Cliief, and headed an army of men who were soldiers 
from patriotic motives men determined to have a place 
in national representation, as well as national taxation 
men whose souls had been tried by the tyranny of kings 
and the petty despotism of kings courtiers. It was 
under these circumstances that Zachariah Greene en 
tered the ranks of the Revolutionary army under Wash 
ington, and for these reasons that he fought in its battles. 
He aided in the erection of the fort at Dorchester, 
which was commenced one evening at sundown, and at 
sunrise next morning his party had cannon playing 
upon Boston, and succeeded in driving the British out 
of Boston, from whence they sailed clown the bay to 
Castle William ; here they run ashore and burned all 
the buildings in Dorchester Neck. They cannonaded 
the Neck the whole night with grape-shot and chain- 
shot, firing over the American troops, ultimately suc 
ceeding in destroying a poor man s orchard. He moved 
with the army under Washington from Roxbury to 
New York, and landed there in April, where he aided 
in the erection of the fort on Brooklyn Heights. He 
left New York with the army when it evacuated, and 
went above Kingsbridge. When the British arrived 
at Throggs Point the battle commenced, and lasted till 
the armies were separated by the messenger of the great 
Arbiter, darkness. Soon after this he was in the battle 
of White Plains, in 1776. In 1777 the same company 
was joined to Capt. Webb s company in Connecticut. 


He was with the party which was sent to take the fort 
at Brookhaven, which was built round the Presbyterian 
Church, of which, twenty-one years after, he was in 
stalled pastor. He was in the body of men who marched 
into the region of Philadelphia, and was at the battle 
of White Marsh. During the engagement he received 
a wound in the left shoulder, on the 7th day of Sep 
tember, 1777, his shoulder-blade being shattered. He 
was three days drenched in blood before having any 
attention paid to his wound, at the end of which time 
he applied to Dr. Robinson, a gentleman who had been 
taken prisoner, to attend to his wants. He told Dr. R. 
that he would compensate him. Dr. R. asked him if 
he was not afraid to trust an enemy. He replied, " I 
can trust a gentleman." Dr. R. attended to his case, 
and succeeded in healing up the wound. Mr. Greene 
put his right hand, containing the compensation, be 
hind his back, and told the doctor to shake hands with 
him in that attitude. The doctor thanked him, and 
expressed a great desire to have his wife and children 
on this side of the Atlantic, saying that if they were 
here he should stay altogether. 

The above is the result of Mr. Greene s experience, 
as stated by himself. Being of little more service in 
the army, as he was no longer able to bear arms, at the 
request of his father, and by order of Gen. Washington, 
he was discharged from the army, having, with a good, 
patriotic heart and manly soul, aided the cause of his 
country in several of its hardest battles. When Ameri 
cans look upon such a man, they truly 

"Behold that eye which shot immortal hate, 
Crushing the despot s proudest bearing." 

During the winter of 1780, in the month of January, 


he walked sixteen miles, on a pair of snow-shoes, for the 
purpose of procuring a small Latin book which he 
required to aid him in his preparation for college. He 
had now entered, according to his own words, " an 
army in which he was determined to fight for a better 
Declaration of Independence than the last." He re 
solved to be a soldier of Christ. He had fought under 
Gen. Washington ; he was now going to " fight under 
and for King Jesus." 

In the year 1782 he entered Dartmouth College, but 
had been engaged in study but a short time, when, 
owing to bad health, he was compelled for a season to 
withdraw. After a considerable recess, he assumed 
the cares of a student once more. He studied one quar 
ter under Dr. Huntington, of Coventry, Conn. He 
afterwards went to New Jersey, and studied with Dr. 
Greene. He subsequently studied theology with Amzi 
Lewis, of Orange county, IS". Y. 

Having passed through all the preliminary and ini 
tiatory steps necessary to prepare him for the Gospel 
ministry, he was duly licensed to preach on the 1st day 
of February, 1785. On the 28th of June, 1786, he was 
ordained pastor of a Presbyterian Church at Cutchogue, 
L. L, and is now the senior pastor of the First Presby 
terian Church at Brookhaven, or Setanket, where he 
was settled on the 27th of September, 1797. 

In the year 1800, he visited the scene of his first col 
legiate experience, at Dartmouth, N. H., and upon his 
return the Faculty of that institution honored him with 
a diploma, which he has prized very highly through life. 

From the time of his ordination, till within the last 
few years, he has labored, " in season and out of sea- 


son," in the ministry, pursuing an even course, and do 
ing much good to his fellow-men in all the realities of 
life. During this period of service, he endeavored, by 
special effort, to increase the happiness of two thousand 
individuals, by uniting them (one thousand couples) in 
the holy bands of matrimony. 

" Whither shall I go from Thy spirit, or whither shall 
I flee from Thy presence ? 

"The ubiquity of God how baffling to any finite 
comprehension ! to think that above us, and around us, 
and within us, there is nothing but Deity the invisible 
footprints of an omniscient, omnipresent One ! His eyes 
are on everyplace ; on rolling planets and tiny atoms ; 
on the bright seraph and the lowly worm ; roaming in 
searching scrutiny through the tract of immensity, and 
reading the occult and hidden page of the heart ! i All 
things are naked and opened to the eyes of Him with 
whom w r e have to do. O, God! shall this, Thy omni 
presence, appal me? Nay, in my seasons of sadness, 
sorrow, and loneliness, when other comforts and com 
forters have failed ; when, it may be, in the darkness 
and silence of some midnight hour, in vain I have sought 
repose : how sweet to think i my God is here ! I am not 
alone ; the omniscient One, to whom the darkness and the 
light are both alike, is hovering over my sleepless pillow. 
He that keepeth Israel, neither slumbers nor sleeps ! 

" O, thou eternal Sun ! it cannot be darkness, or 
loneliness, or sadness where thou art. There can be no 
night to the soul which has been cheered with Thy glo 
rious radiance ! 

" 4 Lo ! I am with you alway ! is Thy legacy of part* 


ing love. In the midst of Thy church, till the end of 
time, ever present omnipresent ! The true pillar of 
cloud by day, and tire by night, presiding and encamp 
ing by us, in every step of our wilderness journey. My 
soul, think of Him at this moment in the mysterious- 
ness of His Godhead nature, and yet with all the exqui 
sitely tender sympathies of a glorified humanity, as ever 
present with every member of the family. He has re 
deemed with his blood ; aye, and as much present with 
every individual soul as if he had none other to care 
for, but as if that one engrossed all His affection and 
love ! The great Builder, surveying every stone and 
pillar of His spiritual temple the great Shepherd, with 
his eye on every sheep of His fold the great High 
Priest and Elder Brother, marking every tear drop, 
noting every sorrow, listening to every prayer, knowing 
the peculiarities of every case ; no number perplexing 
Him ; no variety bewildering Him ; able to attend to 
all ; myriad wants drawing hourly on His treasury, and 
yet no diminution that treasury ever emptying, and 
yet ever tilling and always full ! 

"Lord, thy perpetual and all-pervading presence 
turns darkness into day. I am not left unbefriended to 
weather the storms of life if Thy hand be, from hour 
to hour, piloting my frail bark. Gracious antidote to 
every earthly sorrow, I have set the Lord always be 
fore me ! Even now, as night is drawing its curtains 
around me, be this my closing prayer : 

" i Blessed Saviour ! abide with me, for it is toward 
evening, and the day is far spent! Under the over 
shadowing wings of Thy presence and love, 4 1 will lay 
me down in peace, and sleep P " 

List of Subscribers. 

New York & Brooklyn. 

No. of Copies. 

F. L. Judd, 7 & 9 Barclay st., 
N. Y, 1 

James H. Cornwell, Brooklyn, 1 

Henry T. Taber, do., 1 

A. S. Mulford, do, 1 

John Ross, do., 1 

S. B. Tuthill, do., 1 

Foster Pettet, do., 1 

Capt. James Smith, do., 1 

Henry Cleves, do., 1 

Thomas S. Denike, do., 1 

John W. Hobart, do., 2 

Hiram Bedell, do., 1 

G. N. Powell, do., 1 
J J. Porter, 283 Pearl st., N.Y., 1 
Charles N. Bellows, 121 Fulton 

st , N. Y., 1 
John Dimon, 267 Rivington st., 

N. Y., 1 

William Vail, Brooklyn, 1 

Richard Brower, W msburgh, 1 

No. of Copies. 

George Reeside, 75 South 7th 

st., W msburgh, 1 

E. Keeler, 75 South 7th st., 

Williamsburgh, 1 

Mr. Johnson, W msburgh, 1 

Rev. Abm. S. Gardiner, N.Y. 1 
Mrs. Roger Williams, 1 

Henry Youngs, Esq., N. Y., 20 
Franklin W. Taber, Brooklyn, 1 
N. T. Hubbard, N. Y., 25 

Tuthill King, Chicago, 111., 10 
Charles E. Brown, 90 Forsythe 

st., N. Y., 1 

Emily McNeill, W msburgh, I 
Wm. A. Herrick, do., 1 

J. P. Sutton, do., 1 

Andrew F. Carpenter, do., 1 
Henry R. Carpenter, do., 1 
William S. Carpenter, do., 1 
Rev. L. Wells, do., 1 

Thomas Moore, do., 1 

J. W. Corwm, do., 1 



Rev. Samuel King, N. Y., 1 

Henry W. Penny, do., 1 

Erastus Genin, N. Y., 1 

John N. Genin, do., 1 

C. W. & J. T. Moore, N. Y., 2 
W. M. Robins, w h Moore & Co., 1 

A. M. Corwin, do. do., 1 

Mrs. Goliff, N. Y , 1 

Mrs. Jas. Wilkie, N. Y., 1 
Capt. J. W. Patterson, W msb h, 1 

Robert Sears, N. Y., 1 

Jas. Wilkie, jr., do., 1 
Warren Griffin, Mad n st., N. Y., 1 
Hon. Wm. H. Tuthill, Tipton, 

Cedar co., Iowa, 5 

John B. Booth, 1 

Southold, L. I. 

J. Wickham Case, 1 

Rev. E. Whitaker, 1 

N. H. Cleveland, 1 

Israel Peck 1 

Wm H. H Glorer, 1 

James B. Downs, 1 

Wm. D. Cochran, 1 

Don Alonzo Miller, 1 

John Howell, 1 

James D. Vail, 1 

Jonathan Horton, 1 

Daniel H. Goldsmith, 1 

Mrs. Sarah C. Folk, 1 

Charles H. Paine, 1 

A. M. Yonng, 1 

Thomas S. Letter, 1 

Albert Albertson, 1 

Charles Merrill, 1 

Benjamin R. Prince, 1 

Elam P. Horton, 1 

Capt. Daniel Beebe, 1 

Thos. A. Terry, 

Jeremiah Goldsmith, 

Daniel Terry, 

Fredk K. Terry, 

John H. Boisseau, 

James B. Worth, 

Hutchinson H. Case, 

R. T. Goldsmitk, 

Capt Benjamin Wells, 2 

Joseph H. Goldsmith, 2 

Wm H. Wells, 

Wm Y, Fithian, 

George P. Horton, 

Wm. Albertson, jr., 

Charles 0. Horton, 

Wm C. Salmon, 

Daniel E. Terry, 

Stephen 0. Salmon, 

Silas Horton, 

D. T. Terry, 

Mosea C. Cleveland, 

J. Henry Cochran, 

Mr. Maria L. Prince, 

Daniel H. Goldsmith, 

Mrs Henry Tuthill, 

Jonathan S. Overton, 

Austin Horton, 

James E. Horton, 

Erastus Moore, 

Mrs. Asa Smith, 

F. N. Terry, 

Hiram Terry, 

J. Case, Hermatage, 

Walter A. Wells, 

J Albert Tillinghast, 

Phineas Fanning, 

Miss Martha D. Horton, 1 

Matthew B. Akerly, 1 

Lawrens Horton, 1 



Thomas E. Prince, 
Daniel T. Glover, 
Jonathan G. Horton, 
D. Philander Horton, 
J. Albert Wells, 
Lorenzo D. Osborn, 
Miss Eliza A. Corwin, 
Henry W. Prince, 
Albert G. Case, 
Israel Case Terry, 
Stuart T. Terry, 
Wm. Horace Case, 
Russel Vail, 
David Carpenter, 
Alanson Hullock, 

Riverliead, L. 1. 

Spicer D. Dayton, 


Charles Vail, 


Wells Griffin, 


Daniel H. Osborn, 


John Corwin, jr., 


Scepter Luce, 


George L. King, 


Nathan Corwin, 


Joshua L. Wells, 


Harrison Corwin, 


Abel Ketchum, 


Daniel H. Corwin, 


Charles H Conley, 


George F. Carman, 

John V. Pugsley, 

Wilmot 8cudder, 

R. H. Benjamin, 

William Walkman, 

D. B. Foster, 

Wm. H. Hill, 

H. Youngs, 

Joshua H. Wells, 

Nicholas D. Hutchinaon, 1 

James H. Skidmore, 1 

F. 0. Phelps, 

Dr. Chas. Rice, 

Dr George Howell, 

David C. Wells, 

C. M. Hempstead, 

Charles E. Vail, 

Dr. A. H. Luce, 

Silas S. Terry, 

William H Brown, 

Chas. Hallett, 

0. H. Griffin, 

F. D. Hosier, 

Robert Carman, 

John F. Jennings, 

George S. Skid-nore, 

Jeremiah Byrnes, 

Richard Alberteon, 

Samuel Griffin, 

B. F. Corwin, 

Thomas D. Winters, 

Francis C. Terry, 

Isaac Sweezy, 

Parmenus Terry, 

Martin V. Squires, 

George Hill, 

Joshua Corwin, jr., 

John C. Davis, 1 

Hubbard Corwiu, 1 

Orient, tf. Y. 

Andrew J. Racket, 
Sidney Beebe, 
Grant B. Racket, 
John B Youngs, merchant. 
George F. Glover, 
Jonathan Truman, 
Elias T. King, 
Francis Norton, 

Henry H. Terry, 
Capt. Marcus B. Brown, 
John 0. Terry, 
Chas. B. Moore, 
Rev. Albert Fitch, 
Capt. Warren Beebe, 
Capt. David Beebe, 
D. Lodowick Beebe, 
Jasper Y. Tuthill, 
Elisha Mulford, 
Lewis A. Edwards, 
Rrv. Henry Glover, 
Capt. E. P. Brown, 
T. Henry Youngs, 
J. H. Terry, 
Orange D Petty, 
David A. Petty, 
Calrin M. King, 
Joseph C. Havens, 
Benjamin M. Youngs, 
H. Alexander Holmes, 
Robert Thompson, 
Lewis B. King, 
David T. Glover, 
Peter W. Tuthill, 
Thomas H. Petty, 
Wm. W. Youngs, 
Henry M. Vail, 
James H. Young, 
Benjamin K. Mulford, 
Elisha H. Mulford, 
Smith Dewey, 
John B. Youngs, 
Capt. Elisha S. Racket, 
Thomas Rockwell, 
Nathan Champlin, 
Sidney L. King, 
Benjamin Harlow, 
Elias Terry, 
Wm H. Tuthill, 


1 Moses Latham, 1 
Andrew H. Latham, 

David Youngs, 
Andrew J. Beebe, 
Rev. Henry W. Clark, 
Capt Ezekiel N Glover, 
Wm. T. Conklin, 
Darid A. Tuthill, 
Francis R. Youngs, 
Capt. Henry Dyer, 

10 H. E. Bradford, 1 

2 Joseph Latham, 3 
5 Moses J. Terry, 2 
1 Daniel T. Terry, 1 
1 David Petty, 1 
1 George M. Vail, 1 
1 Capt. Wm. T. Terry, 1 
1 Capt. Lester B. Terry, 1 
1 Mrs Julia Dyer, 1 

Capt. Thomas Pool, 1 

William Young, 2 

Benjamin Terry, 1 

Isaac Edwards, 3 

William S. Hobart, 1 

5 Noah Tuthill, 1 

1 Samuel K. Terry, 1 

2 Seth B. Taber, 2 
2 Capt. Jeremiah Youngs, 1 
2 Capt. Absalem King, 1 

1 Thomas V. Youngs, 2 

2 Joseph L. Tuthill, 1 

1 James W. Youngs, 1 

2 Seth L Tuthill, 1 
Lorenzo D. Dyer, 1 
Francis E. King, 1 
David Terry, 1 
Wm. Potter, jr., 1 
Thomas A. Terry, 1 



Hempstead & Jamaica. 

Augustus R. Griffin, 1 

Geo. S. Williams, Hempstead, 10 
John K. Townsend, do., 25 

A. W. Jerome, do. , 1 

Stephen Johnson, do., 1 

Samuel H. Denton, do,, 1 

John W. Hallock, do , 1 

Mrs Hewitt Smith, Jamaica, 1 

Mrs. Henry Johnson, do., 1 

JohnH. Sutphen, do., 1 

Sidney J. Youngs, do., 3 

Henry Onderdonk, jr., do., 1 
Lew. W. Angerine, Hempstead, 1 

John Spader, Jamaica, 1 

S. L. Spader, do., 1 

Silas Carl, Hempstead, 1 

Hon. Henry Loop, do., 1 
Alex. Townsend, Cedar Swamp, 

Hempstead, 1 

Clara Townsend, do., 1 

Harriet Townsend, do., 1 
Jane E. 0., niece to John K. 

Townsend, Hempstead, 1 

A. Cortelyou, do.. 2 

S Cortelyou, do , 1 

Laurens Reeve, Jamaica, 2 

James H Reeve, do., 1 

Isaac T Reere, do., 1 

George Skidmore, do., 1 

Latham M Jagger, do., 1 

Chas. Welling, do., 1 

Jeremiah Keeler, do., 1 

Edwin J. Crane, do., 1 

Miss Phebe Reere, do., 1 

James P. Brown, do., 1 

George M. Paff, Hempstead, 1 

Madison Griffin, Hicksville, 1 

Titus, Hempstead, 1 

Titus, Farmingdale, 1 

James C. Townsend, Hempst d, 3 
Richard Brower, do., 1 

Elmira, IV . Y. 

Green M. Tuthill, 2 

Samuel Jones, 1 

Myron Raplee, 
S. S. Raplee, 
Jefferson Raplee, 
Nehemiah Raplee, 
Hiram Tuthill, 
Lydia T. Reynolds, 
Mrs. Jessie Foster, 
A. H. Fink, 
Mrs. W. H. Thorne, 
Mrs. W. M. Gibson, 
Mrs. W. W. Bennet, 1 

Elizabeth Smith, 1 

S. Benjamin, 4 

John K. Terry, 1 

0. P. Terry, 1 

D. H. Tuthill, 4 

S. Leverich, 1 

Gabriel Sayre, 1 

Charles G. Tuthill, 5 

An order to Henry H. Terry, of 
Orient, for others, 10 

Greeiiport, L<. I. 

Jonathan Preston, I 

Oliver Penny, 

James F. Webb, 

Philetas Havens, 

Albert P. Corwin, 

John Or in Terry, 

Adison Brown, 

Jeremiah J. Havens, 1 

Wm. A. Booth, 1 

Levi Preston, 1 

John Youngs, 1 



Jesse C. King, 1 

George W. Harris, 1 

Ebenezer Clark, 1 

Parker W. Paine, 1 

John F. Booth, 1 

Luther Moore, 1 

S. B. Tuthill, 1 

James C. Corwin, 1 

Oliver K. Buckley, 1 

John T. K. Youngs, 1 

Joshua T. Youngs, 1 

Jonathan A. Youngs, 1 

Henry T. King, 1 

Henry Fordam, 1 

Samuel H. Townsend, 1 

John H. Conklin, 1 

George T. Monroe, 1 

John 0. Ireland, 1 

G. H. Corwin, 1 

W. G. Youngs, 1 

Orring H. Cleves, 1 

Samuel Fithian, 1 

George W Young. 1 

William Fithian, 1 

Charles Wigging, 1 

Georfe W. Lyons, 1 

Hon. Frederick W. Lord, 1 

Orin F. Brown, 1 

John Adams, 1 

Thomas Wiggins, 1 
Fred. Chase, Shelter s Island, 1 

Dr. T. L. Ireland, 1 

Sidney P. Racket, 5 

Mrs. John Clark, 1 

East Marion, L. I. 

Charlas Sherrill, 1 

John P. Clark, 1 

John Jerome, 1 

Samuel K. Racket, 1 

William Roberts, 
B. C. Tuthill, 
John M. Griffin, 
Richard M. Brooks, 
Capt. George Tuthill, 
Jeremiah Racket, 
Peter W. Griffin, 
Capt. James Tuthill, 
William Hollis Griffin, 

Harbor, I.. I. 

Thomas H. Vail, 1 

Austin Havens, 

Samuel W. Hill, 

Edward B. Hill, 

John Sherry, 

William W. Stewart, 

William R. Slate, 

William R. Williamson, 

William W. Thompson, 

Thomas P. Ripley, 

Lewis Thompson, 1 

Jonathan Havens and sons, 1 

Chas. T. Dearing, 1 

Major John Hobart, 1 

Mrs. Starr, 1 

Miss Ellen Griffin, 1 

Theodore P. Havens, 2 

James Winters, 

Henry J. Redfield, 

William V. Schellinger, 

JohnH. Hunt, 

Gilbert H. Cooper, 

Geo. W. Dickerson, 

C. A. Gardner, 

S. H. Edwards, 

H. L. Topping, 

William H. Cooper, 

John M. Stewart, 

Henry Stewart, 



Miss Caroline Raymond, 1 

John Fordam, 1 

Mrs. Julia A. Proud, 2 

Cutchogue, Mattituek, 
Jamesport and Aeque- 

Joseph Wells, Franklinville, 1 

Deacon Ira Tuthill, Mattituck, 1 

IraB. Tuthill, do., 1 

Peter Fanning, do., 1 

Barnabas Osborn, do., 1 

Barnabas Corwin, do., 1 

James W. Reeve, do., 1 

Barnabas Wines, do., 1 

D V. Horton, Cutchogue, 1 

John Horton, Jamesport, I 

Albert Youngs, do., 1 

E. H. Aldrich, do., 1 

James Aldrich, do., 1 

N.W.Hammond, do., 1 

C. W. Fanning, Cutchogue, 1 

Samuel Fanning, Jamesport, 1 

T. Reeve, do., 1 

Benjamin Conklin do., 1 

Gen. D. Williamson, Ja eport, 1 

Joshua Cleves, do., 1 

John Hubbard, do., 1 

Lester T. King, do., 1 

Hamptoiiburgli, Orange 
County, W. Y. 

Jobn P. Mowbray 
Lydia E. Palmer, 
L. A. Andrews, 
Mrs. Hannah L. Brown, 
M. T. Hallock, 
Cromline Brown, 
Dr. Daniel T. Brown, 
Charles Reeve, 
Hannah M. Brown, 


Abraham Legget, North P t,L.L, 1 
T. V. Tuthill, Rochester, N.Y., 1 
Gilbert Pratt, Albany, N. Y., 1 
Philip C. Hay, Orange, N. J., 1 
Henry W. Vail, Islip, L. I., 1 

Chas. A. Griffin, Harfd,Conn., 10 


TO- ^ 202 Main Library 








1 -month loons may be renewed by calling 642-3405 

6-month loans may be recharged by bringing books to Circulation Desk 

Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days prior to due date 




IAY 2 3 1995 

20 1995 





FORM NO. DD6, 60m, 3/80 BERKELEY, CA 94720 




LD 21-100m-7, 40 (6936s)